ASIATIC RESEARCHES ;

0%

TRANSACTIONS
OF THB

SOCIETY INSTITUTED IN BENGAL,

For inquiring into the '

History and Antiquities,

THE

ARTS, SCIENCES, AND LITERATURE,

ASIA.

VOLUME THE FOURTH.

6

FOURTH EDITION.

---.Ice

PRINTED VERBATIM FROM THE CALCUTTA EDITION.

PRINTED FOR VERNOR, HOOD, AND SWARPE; C U T H E U AND MARTIS;

I.WALKER ; LACKXUGTON, ALLEN, AND CO.; OTBlDBE AND SON ;
LONGMAN, HURST, REES, AND ORME; R. PAULDEB;

-
SCATCNERD AND LETTERMAN; R. LEA;
J. XAWMAN ; AND J. ASPEBNE ;

* t h U n hPrinting-Qfike,St. John'. +re, Q w.~ f b a r .

1807.
 ADVERTISEMENT.
~ THE unfortunate death of Sir William Jones,
on the 27th of April, 1794, hav& deprived
I
the Society of their Founder and Prqident, a
1 meeting of the Members was convened on the 1st
of May following, when it was unanimouslg
agreed to appoint Committee, consistug i f Sir
Rdert Chambers, Mr. Justice Hyde, Cdonel john
I
Murray, John BrGton, a~pd,Thomas GraRcrrtab
I &quires, to wait on Sir Jehn Share, and, in ttzlt
Name of the Society, reqnart.hie a ~ p h ' m e ' d
&t office of their Resident. : Wkha thisre+est
. ,..
he, in terms highly flattering to' 'the,Society,
agreed to comply; and 6fi the. 4kd.
b;f
,
May,
. . .
179%
took his seat as President, and dkliverecl the Disl
coullse, No. 12, of this Volume. '

I EDMUND MORRIS, Secretary.

. _ I ' 7 '
. DIRECTIONS TO BINDERS. .,
' ? , . .. . , .

. . . . .

t .s ~. n g e. o f. h ' a ~ c ~ r ~. ~ .
,
. .
-
page 121 - '

$lovv-paced h i ; and Yak of Tartary- 127 ' - -

~utru6Minarin~prii'1794 - . - ib.
, - , . ' -

'Description of the Jinzaia _ . - - 355 _

,Viewof the V o k m ~on Barren Islarid - 395 ,
-
Ekphanta Cave . . - -. - - 407 - -
. .- .
Plan,of . - -
- - ib.
Spikenurd of of?M Ancients,
.. .and Prosopis dculeata, .
i

~~ni. . - . - . - - - 483
 .,'. . , I .
, .:
CONTENTS. ..
,
, .
r
...' .
I
,

..' ..: . .., r

. OE' , .. . .

Hiate, & b a d &turd. . .

11. Onthreerut ctionsof*ks~ftatra: p. 1

111, On &e@n
IiVi. - On the inba
, , d l l . s. : + . . ,. :,.
tk,;h& :neeRaja-
.... --
- : 2 31
V. . ~ d d i t i r&rjEs.
d
..An.&Jts . . -- :.
,w the Q6kaur?d qf the
:

Vl.. . ~ n j h e ~ h a ~ a ~ a M + B u m a i!M8
t,'..
't. 9?r -
. On the I.h& ~ N ~ ~ P&n$ C CW@.
B C U ~ -!1%
I
VIIT,~&tlaeLo~7.~~~lozd-pcedLenw~. ! '-.'19T
IX,. ~str&cal
. .
obseri?u&h madc &.the upper
Biirt of Hido.Mm, and on a 4ai(mgl'.. '1
t h e to Oyiein .-,' .., 4,'qIs
-.
 viii CONTENTS.

X. Qzsestions adremarks on the astrotlamy of , -

the Hindus .
- page 15 1
XI. Discourse the Eleventh.--On the p h i w h y
of the Asiatics - - - - 157
XII. DUCOUPSG delivered by Sir John Shore,
Bart. Prwjdeqt - .
I - - 175
X I I I . Treatise on the Barinneter - - - 189
XIV. On the dzcties o f a faithful Hindu Widou,.205
XV. O n the traces o f the Hindu langwlge and
literatrcre extapt amongst the Malays a 17
XVI. A catalogue if Indian plants - - 295
I

XVII. ~oianicalobseraatioti4 ' on select Indian

plants - - -- - - 931
XV1II.A deacmption of the Cuttub Mindr - 305
XIX. ~ s t r ~ ' codsmtions a2 tnnlcon a vot~aage
to the Andaman and Nicobar Idlands 3 11
XX. A&mmom'~lobsffcoatbm made on a mr-
vey t h g k the Camtic d . M y s o r e
-w
XXI. Tabk ef Mdes d
. - r
d l -
d hgiterdes of..some
- ~16
- -
p i e i l p h a e ~ i n~kiiitz - sal
XXII. O T M u~traordim ~ y facts, m8tomss,and
' praothc$thcHindus. - ' - - 399
' 2UI f I. Demjition of #he Y8k of Tartary - - 349
IZ;.XIV,Ade.kpbn#theJwz&a -
- 355
1SHV. &wao&uf &samWions ba &&6tu4t - 567
XXVI. A dhrtatim op, Se71air'&, &.fmm rhea *

HkBu ~ 8 d d r o g k . -
.. - 361
xxvp. 04 d.l4J-J8+& . - -
- 385
XXVIII.0nBarren Island, &d ia 'V&mo - P'
I CONTENTS. ix
XX I X . Extractfrom a diary of ajoolmgc over the
Great.Desart, frona Akjp to Bm-
sora - - - - page 399
XXX. On the Tshamicofthe Hindus' - - 403
X X X I . Some accourzt'of the Cave i?. the Island
1 Of Ekphanta - - - - 407
XXXII. An a m n t ofthe present state of Delhi 4 17
X.XTII.Botanical obser%atwn8 on the Spikenard
1 of the Ancients - * - 433
1
I
 THE TENTH ,
. .
. , I ,

ANNIVERSARY DISCOURSE,
, . a

, . Delivered 2 8 February, 1793,

- 'L

. BY THE PRESIDENT, , . . . . i

..
.. :'
. ASIATIC H I , S T O R. Y. ,. I.'.
.
,

CIVIL AND N4TUR&. . , . .

BEFORE
our edtrance, ~ i i t l e m i n ,inii
the '
.::,!.
Disquisition promised at ' h e .close of my' Ninth
Annual Disco-, in thk'particular ~ d v i n t k e s '
l~hiciimay be derived
. . . f r a i our cohburrent

searches in,Asia, ' it seems necessary'to fix,'&ith

.. .. (,:

piecision, the sense in which we mian to speak

of advantage or'&tility. Now, ai we have de:
scribed the 'five Asiatic regions on their largest
scale, and have expanded our conckptioi~sin pro-
portion to. the magnitude of that wide field, we'
should use
. . those words which comprehend thk

fruit of all our. inquiries, in'their most extensive

neceptatioi';
, . including not only f l ~ isolid con-
zii ON ASIATIC HISTORY,
veqiences and comforts of social life, but its elst
gances and innocent pleasures, and even the gra-
tification of a natural A d laudable curiosity ;
for, though labour be clearly the lot of man in
this world, yet, in the midst of his most active
exeitions, he c a h t but feel 'the substantial
benefit of every liberal amusementwhich may lull
his passions to rest, and afford him a sort of re-
pose without the pain of total inaction, and the
real usefilness of every pursuit which may
enlarge and diversify lxis ideas, without inter-
fering with the principal objects of hiscivilstation
or economical duties; nor should we wholly
exclude even the trivial a d worldly sense of uti-
lity, which too many consider as merely synonp-
mous with lucre, but should reckon among useful:
objects those practicd, and by no means illiberal
ah, which may eventually conduce both to na-
tional and to private emolument. With a view
then to advantages thus explained, let us examine
every point in the whole circleof arts and sciences,
according to the received order of their depen-
dence on the faculties of the mind, their mutual
connexion, and the different subjects with which
t h y are conversant: our inquiries indeed, of
which Natnre and Man are the primary objects,
must of course be chiefly Historical; but'since we
propose to investigaie the actions of the severid
 Ahtic natbns, together withtheir respectirepro-
w in science indart, we mhy arrangeour inres
tigatiofis andw the same three heads to which our
European ardysislhae mg&asly redaced all the
branches of humgri knowledge ; and my present
Address to the Sbciktys h d k confined to History,
civil and natural, or the observation and remem-
brance of mere f i t 8 independently of mtiocinzt.
tion, which belongs to philosophg ;or of imitations
I and substitutions, which are the province of art.

1 W w a superiorcreated intelligenceto d%eate

a map of general knowledge (exclusively of that
~ublimeand stupendous theology, which himself
muld d y hope humbly to know by an infinite
approximation) he would probably begin by trac-
I ing with Newton the system of the universe, in
1 which he would assign the true place to &little
globe; and having enumerated its various inhabiz
I
tants, contents, and productions, would procekd
tie man in his n a t u d station among animals, ex-
hibiting a detail of all the knowledge attained or
attainable by the human race; and thus observing
perhaps the same order in which he had before
described other beings in other inhabited worlds :
but though Bacon seems to have had a similar
reason for placing the History of Nature More
that of Man, or the whole before one of its parts,
ye& ofinsistently with our chief object already
mentioned, we may properly begin with the Civil,
Historyof the Five Asiatic Natiops, which neces-
easily cornprizes their geography, or a description
of t h ~ places where they have acted, and their .
qstronomy, which may enable u8.hfix with some
accuracy the time of their actions :we shall thence
be led to the history of such other animals, of
quch minerals, andof such vegetables as they may
be supposed to have found in their several migra-
tions and settlements, and shall end with the
uses to which they have applied, or may apply,
t,he ,rich assemblage of ngtural substances.

I. In the first place, we cannot surely deem i$

an inconsiderable advantage that all ourhistorical
researcheshave confirmed the Mosaic accountsof
the primitive world; and our testimo~yan that
h e c t ought to have the greater ~eight~because,
C

if the result of our observations had been tatally

different, we shduld nevertheless have published
t b m , not indeed with equal pleasure, but with
equal confidence; for truth is mighty, and, whab
ever be its consequences, must a l w a y ~prsvagl:
but, independentlyofour interest in corrobo~qting
tbc ,multiplied evidences of revealed religion, we
cauld scarce gratify our minds with a more usefur
andrationalentertainilicnt thantheconternplation,
 I
I
C l V ' I L - AND, * N A T U R A L ; XP
of tho&.woriddh1. revolutions in kingdoms and
states, which h ~ v happened
e withinr:littk-more
than.f m i .%ho~~sand y e a s ; revolutins idmost .&
fully demonstrative d'mahlingProvidenire as
the structure of the universe, and the final causes
1 which are discernible in its 'whole exknt, and
even in its minutest parts. Figure to your ima-
ginationsamovingpicture of that eventful period, .
\ .or rather a successiop af crowded scenes rapidly. .
changed. Three families migrate in different
courses from one region, and, in about four cen-
I turies, establish verj distant governments and va-
riousmodes ofsociety :Egyptians, Indians, Goths,
. . Phenicians, Celts, Greeks, Zatians, Chinese, Peru-
. vians, Mexicans, all sprung from the same imme-
I 'diate stem, a p p e a ~to start nearly at one time,
bnd occupy at length those countries, to which
the$.have given, or from whioh they have de-
rived, their names. In twelve or thirteen hun-
dred pwrs more, the Greek; overrun the land of
their forefathers, invade India, conquer Egypt,
and aim at universal dominion; but the Romans
appropriate to themselves the whole empire of
Greece, and oarry their arms into Britain, of
, which they speak with hkughty contempt. The
Goths, in the fulness of time, break to pieces*the
I
unwieldly ~olossus of Roman power, and seizeon
the whale of Britain,except its wild mountains; "
 but even those wilds become subject to othei in-
vaders of the same Gothic heage. During all ,
tho& transactbm the Arabs possess both coastsof
the Red Sea, subdue the old seatof theirfirst pro-
gt?nitorS, and extend their conquests, on one side,
through Africa, into Europe itself; on another,
beyond the borcler!j of.India, phrt of which they
pnnex to their flourishing empire. In the same
interval the Tartars, widely diffused over the rest
of the globe, swam in the north-east, whence
they rush to complete the reduction of Gonstan;
tine's beautiful domains, to subjugate China, to
-
raise in these Indian realms a dynasty splendidand
powerful, and to ravage, like the two other &mi-
lies, the devoted regions of Iran. By this time
.the Mexicans and Peruvians, with many races of
adventurers variously intermixed, have peopled
the continent and isles of 'America, which the
Spaniards, having restored their old government '
in Europe, discoverand in part overcame: but a
colony h m Britain, of which Cicem ignorantly
declared that it contained nothing valuable, ab-
tain the possession, and finally the sovereign do-
minion of extensive American districts; whilst
other British subjects Gquire s subordinate em-
pire in the finest provinces of India, which the,
victorious troops of Alexander were unwilling to
attack. This outline of human transactions, as
,
 &WIL A N D N A T ~ J ~ ~ A ~ . svii
far as it includes the limits of Asia, we can only
hope to fill up, to strengthen, and to colo~~r by the
help of Asiatic literature; for in history, as inlaw,
we must not follow streams when we may inves-
I
tigate. fountains, nor admit any secondary proof
where primary evidence is attainable: I should,
i nevertheless, make a'bad return for your indul-
gent attention, were I.to repeat a dry list of all
tbe Musselman historiestwhose works are pre-
served in Arabic, Persian, and Tu~kish,or expa-
I tiate on the histories and medals of Chinaand Ja-
pan, which may in time be accessible to Mem-
1 bers of our Society, and from whichnlone we can
expect information concerning the ancient state
of the Tartars ;but on the history of India, which
i we naturally consider as the centre of our inqui-
ries, it may not be superAuous to present you with
1 - a few particular observations.

Our knowledge of Civil Asiatic History (I aE

ways except that of the ~ebrews)exhibits a short
evening twilight in the venerable introduction to
the first book of Moses, followed by a gloomy
night, in which different watches are faintly dis-
cernible, and at length me see a dawn succeeded '
by a sun-rise, more or less early according to the
diversity of regions. That no Hindu nation, but
the Cashmirians, 1mve Jeft us regular histories in
VOLTV. b
 their ancient language, we must ever laitlncnt ;
but from the Sanscrit literature, which our coun-
'
try has the honour of having unveiled, we may
still collect some rays of historical truth, though
time and a series of revolutions have obscured
that light which we might reasonably have ex-
pected from so dihgent and ingenious a people.
The numerous Puranas and Itihasas, or poems
mythological and heroic, are compl&ely in our
power; and from them me msy recover some
disfigured but valuable pictures of ancient man-
ners and governments; while the popular tales of
the Hindus, in prose and in verse, contain frag
vents of history ;and even in their dramas we may
find as mapy real characters and events as a fu-
ture age might h i d in our own plays, if all his-
tories of England were, like those of India, to be
ieecoverably lost. For example, A most beau-
tiful poem by Somadeva, comprising a very long
chain of instructive and agreeable stories, begins
with the famed revolutioi at Pataliputra, by the
murder of king Nanda with his eight sons, and
the usurpation of Chandragupta; and the same
revolution is the subject of a tragedy in Sanscrit,-
entitled the Coronation of Chandra, the abbre-
, htednameof that able and qdventurous usurper.
From these once cwcealed, but io\u accessible
compositions,
. , we are enabled to exhibit a more .
I '

. 3 ,.
 'CIVIL -4ND NATURAL. X~X
accurate sketch of old Indian history than the
world has yet seen, especially . with the aid of
well-attested observations on the places of the
cplures. I t is now clearly proved, that the first
Purana contains an account of the deluge ;be-
tween which and the Mohammedan conquests
the history of genuine Hindu government must
of caul-se be comprehended : but we know from
an arrangement of the seasons in the astronomi-
cal work of Pararara, that the w&of the Pandavas
could llot have happened earlier than tllk close
of the t w e l t t h ~ e n t u rbefore
~ Christ ; and Seleu-
cus must, therefore, have reigned abont nine cen-
turies after that war. Now the age of Vicrama-
ditya is given ; and, if w e can fix on an Indian
princ,e contemporary with Seleucus, we shall have
three given points in the line of time between
Rama, or the first Indian. colony, and Chandra-
bija, the last Hindu monarch, who reigned in
Behar ; so that only eight hundred or a thousand
years will remain almost !vholly dark ; and they
must have been eiriployed in raising empires or
states, in framing laws, improving languages and
arts, and in observing the apparent motions of
the celestial bodies. A Sanscrit history of the
celebrated Yicramaditya was inspected at Be-
nares by a Pandit, who toould not have deceived
me, and could not himself have been deceived ;
b2
XX O N ASIATIC HISTORY,
but the owner of the book is dead, and his fami17
dispersed ;nor have my friends in that city been
able, with all their exertions, to procure a copy
of it. As to the Mogul conquests, with which
modern Indian history begins, we have ample ac-
counts of them in Persian, from Ali of Yezd,
and the translations of Turkish books composed
even by some of the conquerors, to Cllulam
Husain, whom many of us personally know,
and whose impartiality deserves the highest ap-
plause, though his unrewarded merit -will give
no encouragement to other contemporary his-
torians, who, to use his own phrase in a let-
ter to myself, may, like him, consider plain truth
as the beauty of historical composition. From
all these materials, and from these alone, a per-
fect history of India (if a mere compilation,hom-
ever elegant, could deserve such a title) might be
collected by any studious man who had a compe-
tent knowledge of Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic ;
but even in the work of a writer so qualified, we
could only give absolute credence to the general
. outline ; for, while the abstract sciences are all
truth, and the fine arts all fiction, we cannot
-but own, that, in the details of history, truth
and fiction are so blended as to be scarce dis-
tinguishable.
 C I V I L A N D NATURAL. xxi
The practical use of history, in affording par-
ticular examples of civil and military wisdom,
has been'greatly exaggerated ; but principles of
action may certainly be collccted fiorn it; and
even the narrative of wars and revolutions may I

senreas a lesson to nations, and an admonition to

sovereigns. A clcsire, indeed, of knowing past
events, (while the future cannot be known, and a
view of the present gives often more pain than
delight,) seems natural to the human mind :.and
a happy propensity would it be, if every reader of ,

history would open his eyes to some very im-

portant corollaries, which flow fiom the whole
extent of it. He could not but remark the con-
I
stant effect of despotism in benumbing and de-
basing all those faculties which distinguish men
fiom the herd that grazes ; and to that cause he
would impute the decided inferiority of most
I Asiatic nations, ancient and modern, to those in
I Europe who are blest with happier governments;
he would see the Arabs rising to glory, while
they adhered to the free maxims of their bold an-
cestors, and sinking t~ misery fiom tlle moment
when those maxims tl.ere abandoned. On the
other hand, he would ohsenre with regret, that
such republican governments as tend to ptoduce
virtue and happiness, cannot in their nature be
permanent, but are generally succeeded by oligar-
b3
ssii O N A S I A T r C HISTORY,,

chies, which no good man would wish to be d m

able. He would then, like the king of Lydia,
I
remember Solon,' the wisest, bravest, and most
accomplished of men, who asserts in four nervous
lines, that " as hail and snow, which mar the
".-labours of husliandnlen, proceed from elevated
cc clouds, and as the destructive thunderbolt fol-
" lows the brilliant flash, thus is a free state ruin-

'< ed by inen exalted in power and splendid in

wealth, while the people, from grossignorance,
gc chuse rather to become the slaves of one tyrant,

that they. may escape from the domination

" of many, than to priserve themselves from ty-
" ranny of any kind by their union and their vir- .

tues." Since, therefore, no unmixed form of

government could both deserve permanence and
enjoy it, and since changes, even from the worst
to the best, are always attended with much tem-
porary mischief, he would fix on-our British con-
stitution (I mean our public law, not the actual
state of things in any given period) as the best
form ei-er established, though we can only make
dtknt' approaches to its theoretical. perfection.
In these 1ndian territories, which Providence has
thrown into the arms of Britain for their protec-
tion and welfare, the religion, manners, and laws
of the natives preclude even the idea of political
freedom; but their histories may possibly suggest
hints for their prosperity, while our country derives
essential benefit from the diligence of a placid
and submissive people, who nlultiply with sue11
increase, even after the ravages of famine, that in '
one collectorsl~ipout of twenty-four, and that by
no means the largest or best cultivated (I meaii
Crishna-fiagar) there have lately k e n found, by
an actual en~mleration,a million and three hun-
dred thousand native inhabitants ; whence it
should seem, t1;at in all India there cannot be
fewer than thirty nlillions of black British
subjects.

Let us procewl to geography, and chronology,

without which history would be lio certain @ide,
but mould reseinble a kindled vapour without -
either a settled place or a steady light. For a'
reason before intimated, T shall not name the va--
rious cosmographical books which are extant in
Arabic and Persian, nor give an accoujnt of
those which the Turks have beautifully printed
in their own improved lanbage, but shall expa-
tiate a little on the geopaphy and astronomy of
India; having first observed generally, that all the
Asiaticnatinns nlust be far better acquainted with '
their severdl countries than mere European scho-
lais and travellers ; that, cbnsequently, w e must
learn their geography from their own writings :'
b4
 :xxiv , O N A S I A T I C HISTORY, ,
and that, by collating many copies of the same
work, we may correct blunders of transcribers in
.tables,
. names, and descriptions.
I

G eography, astronomy, and.chronology have,

in this part of Asia, shared the fate of authentic
history ; aud, like that, have been so masked and
bedecked in the fantastic robes of mythology and
metaphor, that tbe real system of Indian philoso-
phers and mathematicians can scarce be distin-
guisbed: Pn wcurate knowledge of Sanscx-it and
a confidentialintercourse with learned Brahmins,
are the only means of separatingtruth from fable ;
and we may expect the most important discoveries
frdm t w o of our members; concerning whom it
mzly be safely asserted, that if our Society should
have produced no other advantage than the invi- ,

tation given to them for the public display of

their talents, we should have a claim to the thanks
of our country and of all Europe, Lieutenant
Wilhrd b s exhibited an interesting specimen of
\
the geographical knodedge deducible from the
/. Puranas, and will in time present you with so
complete a treatise on the ancient world known
, to the Hindus, ,that the light acquired by the
Greeks will appear but a glimmering in compa-
riso~lof that which he will diffuse; while Mr.
Dgvis, who bas given us a distinct idea of In&=
 computatiork and cycles, and ascertained the
place of thecolures at a time of great importance
. in history, will hereafter disclose the systems of
Hindu astronomers, from Nared and Parasar to
Meya, Varaharnihir, and Bhascar ;and will soon,
I trust, lay before you a perfect delineation of all
the Indian asterisms in both hemispheres, w h e ~
you will perceive so strong a g e n e d resemblance
to the constellations of the Greeks, as to prove
that the two systems were originally one and the
same, yet with such a diversity in parts, as to
show incontestibly, that neither system was co-
pied from the other ; whence it will follo~v,that
they must have had some common source.

! The jurisprudence of the Hindus and Arabs

I
being the field which I have chosen f ~my r pecu-
liar toil, you cannot expect that I should greatly
enlargeyourcollection ofhistoricalknowledge; but
I may be able to offer you some occasional~tribute;
and I cannot help mentioning a discovery which'
accident threw in my yay, though my prooh ;
must be reserved for an essay which I have destined,
I

for the fourth.volume of your Transactions. To 8

I
I fix the situation of that Palybothra (for there may
have been several of the name) which was visited
and described by Megasthenes, had always ap-
peared a very d,&cult problem; for though -it .
t
 ~]tVi O N A S I A T I C HISTORI?,
could not have been Prayaga, where no ancient
metropolisever stood, nor Canyacubja, which ha6
PQ epithet at all resembling the word used by the
Greeks; nor Gaur, otherwise called Lacshmana-
vati, which all know to be a town comparatively
modern, yet v e could not, confidently decide that
it was Pataliputra, though names and most cir-
cumstances nearly correspond, because that re-
nowned capital extended fiom the confluence of
the Sone and the Ganges to the scite of Patna,
while Palibothra stood at the junction of the
Ganges and Erannoboas, which the accurate M.
D'tinville had pronounced to be the Yamuna;
but this only difficulty was removed,. when I
found in a classicalSanscritbook, near 2000years ,

old, that Hiranyabahu, or golden-armed, which

the Greeks changed into Erannoboas, or the river
with a lovely murmur, was in fact another name
for the Sona itself; though Megasthenes, fiom
ignorance or inattention, has named them sepa-
rately. This discovery led to another of greater
mo-nt; for Chandragupta, who, from a mili-
tary adventurer, became, like Sandracottus, the
, iovereign of Upper Kindostan, actually fired the
seat of his empireat Pataliputra, where he receiv-
ed ambassadors from foreign princes ;and was no
other than that very Sandracottus who con'cluded
a treaty with Seleucus Nicator; so that w e have
 C I V I L A N D NATURAL. xxvii
solved another problem, to which we before at..
luded, and may in round ntlmkrs comider the
twelve and three hundredth years before Christ
as two ,certain epoclis between Rama, who c q .
quered Silan a few centuries after the flood, and
Vicramaditya, who died at Ujjayini fifty-seven
years before the beginning of our era.

11. Since these discussions would l a c 1 us too-

far, I proceed to the History of Nature, distin-
guished, for our present purpose, from that of
.Man ; and divided into that of. other animds
who inhabit t h s globe, of the mineral substitnc~
which it contains, and d die vegetables whiah,
so lusufiantly and so beautifully a d ~ it.
~ n
/

1. Could the figure, instincts, and qualities of

birds, beasts, insects, reptiles, and fish, be ascer.
tained, either on the planof Buffon, or on that of
Linna+i, without giving pain to thk objectg of
'
our examination, few studies woulcl afford us
more solid instructipn,,or more.exquisite delight;
but I never could learn by what right, nor con-
ceive with what feeling a naturalist can occasion *
the misery of an innocent b i g , akd leave 'it-r .
young, pehaps, to perish in a cold nest, because
it has gay plumage, and has
. never
. been accurately
delineated; or deprive eve11 a butterfly of its a;t.
t ~ a enjoyments,
l ..
. because it has the misfbrtunq
 i..
xxmn ON ASIATIC HISTORY,
ta be rare or beautiful ; nor shall I ever forget the
couplet of Firdausi, for which Sadi, who cites it
with applause, potus blessings on his departed
spirit :-
b

Ah ! spare yon emmet, rich in hoarded grain :

He lives with pleasure, and he dies with pain.

This may be only a confession of weakness, and

it certainly is not meant as a boast of peculiar
sensibility; but whatever name may be given to
my opinion, it has such an effect on my conduct,
that 1 never would stiffer the Cocila, whose wild
native wood-notes announce the approach of
spring, to'be caught in my garden, for the sake
of comparingit with Buffon's description; though
I have often examined the domestic and engaging
Mayana, which bids us good-morrow at our win-
dows, and expects, as its reward, little more than'
security: even when a fine young Manis or.Pan-
golin was brought me, against mywish, from the
mountains, I solicited his restoration to his belov-
ed rickb, because I found it inlpossible to preserve
him in comfort at a distance fiom them. There
are severaltreatises on Animals in Arabic, and very
particular accounts of them in Chinese, with ele-
gant outlines of their external appearance ;but
met with nothing valuable concerning them in
Persian, except what may be gleaned fiom the
medical dictionaries; nor have I yet seen a book
 CIVIL A%D NATUILAL. xxisi
in Sansqit that expressly treats of them. On the'
whole, thong11 rare animals may be found in ell:
Asia, .yet I can only recommend an examination
uf them with this condition, that they be left, as
much as possible, in a state of natural freedom;
or made as happy as possible, if it be necessary
to keep them confined.

2. The History of Minerals, to which no such

objection can be made, is extremely simple and
easy, if we merely consider their exterior look
and configuration, and their visible texture; but
the analysis of their internal properties belongs
particularly to the sublime researches of Cliemis-
try, on which we may hope to find useful disqui- a

sitions in Sanscrit, since the old Hindus unques-

tionably applied themseIves to that ench&tiog
study : and even from their treatises on alchemy
we may possibly collect the results of actual ex-
periment, as their ancient astrologicalworks have
preserved many valuable facts relating to the
Indian sphere and the precession of the equinox.
Both in Persian and Sanscrit, there are books on
metals and minerals, particularlyon gems, which-
the Hindu philosophers considered (with an ex-
ception of the diamond) as varieties of one crys-
talline substance, either simple or compound :
but we must not expect from the chemists of
Asia those b u t i f $ examples of analysis which.
 ,
nix O ~ NASIATIC ~ ~ I S T O R Y ,
have but lately been displayed in the lahora-
*

tories of Europe.

3. We now come to Botany, the loveliest and

most copious division in the history of nature ;
and all disputes on the comparative merit of syo
terns being at length, I hope, condemned to one
perpetual night of undisturbed slumber, we can- '

ndt employ our leisure more delightfully than in

describing all new Asiatic plants in the Linnxan
style ahd method, orin correcting the descriptions
J

of those already known, but of which dry speci-

mens onIy, or drawings, can have bcen seen by
most European botanists. I n this part of natural
h.i&ry we have an ample field yet unexplored;
for, though .many plants of Arabia have been
made known by Garcias, Prosper Alpin~~s, and'
Forskoel; of Persia, by Garcin ; of Tartary, by
Gmelin and Pallas; of China and' Japan, by
Koempfer, Osbeclr, and Thunberg ; of India, by
Rheede and Rumphius, the two Bmmans, and the
muchlamented Kcenig, yet none of those natura-
lists were deeply versed in the literature of the
several countries frpm which their vegetable trea-
sures had been procured; and the numerous.
works in Sanscrit on medical substances, and
chiefly on plants, have never been inspected, or
Qever at least understood, by any European at-
tached to the study of nature. Until the gar-
 CIVIL A N D NATURAL. X*

den of the India Company shall be fully stared

(as it will be, no doubt, in due time) with Am-
I bian, Persian, and Chiilese plants, we may sati
be satisfied with ezarnining the native flowers of
our own provinces; but unless we can discover
I
the Sanscrit names of all celebrated vegetables,
we shall neither comprehend the allusions which ,

Indian Poete perpetually make to them, nor

(what is far worse) be able to' find accounts of
their tried virtues in the writings of Indian phy-
- sicians; and (@hatis worst of all) we shall miss
an opportunity, which never again may pesent
itself; for the f'andits themselves have almost.
wholly forgotten their ancient appellations of.
I particular plants ;and, with all mq- pains, I have
not pet ascertained more than two hundred out
of twice that number, which are named in their
'
medical or p~eticalcompositions. It is much to
be deplored, that the illustrious Van Rheede had
no acipaintance with Sanscrit, which even hir
three Brahmins, who composed the short prefm
engraved in that language, appear to have under-.
stood very imperfectly, and certainly 'wrote *irith ,
disgraceful inaccuracy. In all his twelve volumes
I recollect only Bnnunava, in which the Nagari
letters are toierahly right; the Hindu words 6
Arabian characters shamefully incorrect; and .
the Malabar, I an credibly informed, is as bad
 X X X ~ ON A S I A T I C BISTORYI-
as the rest. His delineations, indeed, are in
generd excellent ; and though Linnaeus himself
d d not extract from his written descriptions
the natnra1 character of every plant in the col-;.
lection, yet we shall be able, I hope, to describe.
them all fiom the life, and to add a considerable
number of new species, if not of new genera, .
which Reede, with all his noble exertions' could
never procure. Such of our learned members
as profess medicine, will, no doubt, cheerfully
assist in these researches, either 'by their own .
observ&tjons, when they have leisure to make
any, or by communications from other observers .
among their acquaintance, who may reside in '
different parts of the country: and the mention
of their art leads me to the various uses, of na-
tural snbstances, in the three kingdoms.or classes
to which they are generally reduced.

111. You cannot but have remarked, that al-

most all the sciences, as the French call them,
which are distinguished by Greek names, and ar-
ranged under the head of Philosophy, belong for
the most part to History; such as philology, che-
mistry, physic, anatomy,' and even metaphysics,
when we barely relate the of the
human mind; for, in all branches of knowledge,
we are only his.tbrians when we announce facts; .
 C I V I L AaD NATURAL. xxxiii

' and pldosophers only \vl~enwe reason on them :

a

the same may be confidently said qf law and of

medicine, the first of which belongs principally
t o civil; and the second chiefly to Natural History.
, - EIere, therefore, I speak of medicine as far only
as it is grounded on experiment; and, rvithout
believing implicitly what Arabs, Persians, Chi-
nese, or Hindus may have written on the virtues
of medicinal subjects, we may, surely, hope to
find in their writings what our own experiments
may confirm or disprove, and what might neveF
have occurred to us without such intimations.

Europeans enumerate more than twg hundred

and fifty mechanical arts, by whi& the produc-
tions of nature may be variously prepared for the
convenience and oinament of life; and, though
the Silpasastr~reduces then1 to sL,ty-fad, yet
Abulfazl had been assured that the Hindus reck- . -

,
o~ed three budred arts and sciences: now,.their
srienees &ig wnlparatively -few, we may con-
,
I
clude that they anciently pmctised at'least as
many useful arts as ourselves. Several Paudits
have informed me, that the treatises on art, which
they &lj Upqvedas, and believe to have been in-.
spired,arenot sg entirely lost but that considerable
1
I
fiagmats of them may be found at Benares ;and

1 they certainly posses many popular, but ancient

VOL.IV. C
XXX~V O f i A S I I T I C HISTORY,
works on that interesting subject. 'She manu-
factures of sugar and indigo have been well
known in these provinces for more than two
thousand years; and me cannot entertain a
doubt that their Sanscrit books on dyeing and
m'etallurgy, contain very curious facts, which
might, indeed, be discovered by accident, in a
long course of years, but which we may soon
bring to light, by the help of Indian literature,
for the benefit of manufacturers and artists, and
mnsequently of our nation, who are interested'
in their prosperity. Discoveries of the same
kind might be collected from the writings of
other Asiatic nations, especially of the Chinese;
but, though Persian, Arabic, Turkish, and San-
scrit, are languages now so accessible, that, in
order to attain a sufficient knowledge of them,
little more seems required than a-st~onginclina-
tion to learn them, yet the supposed number and
intricacy of the Chinese characters have deterred
oiir most diligent students from attempting to
find their way. through so Gast a labyrinth. It
is certain, however; that the difficulty has been
magnified beyond the truth; for the perspicu-
ous grammar by M. Fourmont, together with a
copious dictionary, which I possess, in Chinese
and Latin, would enable any man who pleased,
to compare the original G r k s of Confbcius,
 C I V I L AND NATURAL. XX!m
which are easily procured, with the literal trans-
lation of them by Couplet; and having made
I ' that first step with attention, he would probably
I

I find, that he had traversed at least half of his cct.

~/
I
reer. But I should be led beyond the limits as-
I
signed to me on this occasion, if I were to ex-
patiate farther on the historical division of the
knowledge comprised in the literature of Asia;
and I must postpone till next year my remarks
on Asiatic Philosophy, and on those arts which
depend 'on imagination; .promising ,yon with
confidence, that in the course of the present
year your inquiries into the civil and natural ,
history of the eastern world, will be greatly
promoted by the learned labours of many
,
a ~ m our g associates and correspondents.
 THREE NATURAL PlZODUCTIOfiS

SUMATRA.

-
BY JOHN MACDONALD, ESd.

OM THE CAMPHOR OF SUMATRA.

I W answer to some questions put to me by the Pre-

sident of the A8iatic Society respectina camphor-
qil, I have the pleisure of giving the ao7ution con-
tained in the following short account :---Camphor-oil,
one of the essential o h , is aetually camphor, before
the operations of nature on it have reduced it to the
concrete form in which it is found in the tree, When
Mr. 11.Iarsden composed his justly-admired History
of Sunatra, the prevalent opinion on this subject
was, that the oil and the concreted camphor were
never found h the same tree. I have the authority
of a gentleman, Lieutenant Lewis, well informed
on this 'subject, froin a residence of many years in
the coun'try producing the camphor, to difier from
that generally accurate author, by saying, that he
I has seen a tree three ~uartersaf a mile from the sea,
near Tapaprwlij, .fi&n which three W J ~ S(above
f
VOL. V. B
 e ON TRE CAMPHOB
thm pounds) of camphor, and at the same time,
near two gallons of oil, had been procured. If a tree
be old, and yield oil plentifully, the natives esteem
these two circumstances sure indications of its con-
taining a considerable quantity of camphor. Mr.
Macquer, in his chemical d i c t i ~ , has remarked,
"K
that the nitrous acid dissolves camp or without com-
motion, that the solution is clear and limpid, and
that it is called This affords a proof
from the oil by

CamphmiJa*a J a p i c a , foliljr iaurinis, fruet~ pmo,

calyce brmi8aimo. The tree very much i~semblesthe
Bay in leaves. The trunk is thick; the bark of a
brownish appearance ; and the rarnificatioa strong,
close, and extended. I t i s fond of a rich red,irloam,
tending to a blackish clay, mixed with a crumbling
. stone of the colour of marl. I$ grows principal1
on the N.W. side of $rcmat4;a, from the line so
nearly. The wood. is useful for domestic purposeb,
d
being soft and easily worked. It is b many imagin-
g
ed, that campllor is produced by a c emical process.
This is a mistaken idea, farther than regards the in:
ferior kind arising from the clietillatiop of the oil. I
&digiveab&f,aceount of the mode of obtaining and
 preparing it, as ractised by the natives of Sumatra,
from the time J t h e cntablishmeat of the Englbh on
the island. The Sumatrans, previous to their settin
out in quest of camphor, assemble on the confines o$
the country they intend exploring, and discharge a
Yarieq ofreligious duties and cmmonio8, calculated,
in their opiniop, to promote the future success of their
undertakmg. They enter the woods, and, fiom ex-
r
perience, soon &stin 'sh au~htrPes as contaiil cam-
phor. They pierce t em ; and if they yield oil p l m
tifully, it is presumed they contain conoreted c a m
phor, which is found in amall whitish U e s , situated
perpendicularly, in irre lar veins, in and near the
centres of the trees. # e tree is cut down, divided
into junks, and carefully divested of its camphor.
When the oil hati been drawn off from young trees,
the camphor which they afterwards afford, is of a
less valuable nature, and is termed belly or fwt cam-
phor, in pro rtion to the de e of affinit it beaq
I?=
to head, or t er best sor+ W en biought or sale, it
is repeatedly soaked and washed in soapy water, to se-
7
parate from it all heterogeneous and sandy partidea
that may have adhered to it. When clean, it wiU
sink in water, and be of a white, glossy, smooth ap
p r a n c e , tending to transparency. After it has been
washed, it is passed thmigh three sieves of difkhg
textures, so as to be divided into head, b e , and foot
camphor: certain proportions of each compose the
chests made up for the Chiloa market, where they are
sold for 3501. sterling, nearly. The capoMAC (a word
of.Arabic origin) mutee; or dead camphor, is cazefidlg
separated from the three divisions, by an acuteness of
distinction,.akquired by the eye and hand from habit
I
and attention, and, being mixed with the imperfect

and ' b p i r a in &m@t.

.C44r in :~1;4bic,
4 OX THC CAUPROR
kind mentioned above, is pounded in a mortar, a n d
distributed among proportional.quantitiesof foot cam-
hor. This cayoor-matee is sometimes procured by
!oiling down the thickest part of the oil, or by taking
the sediment of the best oil, after i t haa settied, at
least twenty-four hours. Camphorail is found to be
a sovereign remedy for strains, bruises, and other ex-
ternal pams, from ita penetrating quality in entering
the pores, and gently agitating the affected parts,
so as to quicken the stagnated circulation. Thebin-
ternal, anodyne and. diaphoretic, and the external,
antispasmodic and sedative virtues of camphor are
well known. The oil is found .topossess these in a
~ertaindegree, and to be useful in removing the
painful spasms of the nerves and tendons, by dissipat-
Ing the surrounding acrid hurpours. When the 011 is
used, it inust be formed into a liniment, as it would
alone occasion pain from its strength. The oil ap-
plied to sores on horses has been found very bene-
ficial. In this case it ought to be mixed with the
juice of the tobacco. Sumatra atiords anllually from
fifteen to twenty peals (of 1,33+ pounds each) of cam-
phor, and more oil than there is at resent a demand
for. The Chinese purchase it ; a n 8 it is not cle;liiy
ascertained whether they use it all in China, or make
a factitious species of it, by admixture of Japanese
cam hor, for the Europe market : the latter is ge-
P
nera ly supposed. It is highly probable, that the
price af camphor will, in pi-ocess of time, rise to an
enormous degree, as one tree in three hundred is not
found to contain camphor, and, when found, is im-
mediately cut down ; in consequence of which, the
plant must soon become scarce, and the produce pro-
portiorrably dear. I t is to be hoped that the oil will,
In this event?be fouqd by the faculty to possess all the
medicine, I have the
useful qualit~esof this \-ol~la.ble
satisfaction of accompanying this paper with a speci-
e
 OF SUMATRA. 5
men, though a small one, of the camphor-~vood,with
a small quantity .of the substance in it, the rest lurxing
evaporated from l e n e h of time. If this account
should afford any inhmation to the President and
Members of the Asiatic Society, my intentioh will be
fully answe~vd.
 01

THE CORAL

SUMATRA.

IF this
I
paper should be deemed worthy of a place in
the Transactions of the Ariatic Society, the ins&-
tion must still consider as an indulgence, and my
attempt, a proof that I am more anxious than able, to
increase the general stock of Eastern fiatural know-
ledge, recorded in the useful annals of the Society.
cimens of coral, for your acceptance, and for the
S~ustration of this subject, are now fbnva~ded. .
il

, The appearance of ~umairancoral does not alto-

gether correspond with the descriptions of the plant
hitherto given*. This induces me, to describe euch
parts as are imperfectly represented. The plant, to
which the various species of coral belong, is one of
the Cypiogamice of L i m w , and may be reckoned
one of the Herbe Marim of T'm2+firte; of the Herbe
imperfect@ of Mr. Ray. It may be reduced to three
rdours, red, black, and whitish-yellow : the last is
the mast common in the Eastern seas. It' is of a
fungous texture,, equally hard out of and in its natu-
ral e1.ement ;and its pores are charged with a juice of
a mrlky appearance, in some degree acrid. The
.
. * See the remark at the end of this paper.
Be
 8 ON THE CORAL

bark covers every part of the tree, and contains a

number of perforated papilb .terminating in tubes,
havin two or more holes in each, intended, I ima-
f
gine, or the admission of the matter affording nutri-
inent to the plant. The internal projections of the
papiUce adhere to the particles of sand and stone on
which the coral grows, and are the only appearance
of roots it exhibits. On examining the internal ex-
tremities of these papi& by means of glasses, some
very small ramifications are discovered. These are
very easily observed in the papilla, which are attach-
ed tb the bark. of the root. Thd tree is said to row
*o the height of two fett I I have aeur some a s t i &
as ten feet. From these and other difkences in a p
pearanee, I am apt to think that some Europetzn and In-
dian corals are not the same, but species of the same
genus. From the vely ra id growth of coral on the
$
west coast-of Szsmatm, an in the EQsterrr seas in ge-
nerd, as will be shown in this papa, t h e ~ ecan
subsist but little doubt that it is a vegetable sub-
stance; though there have not been wanting some
who hage supposed it a fossil formed like cgstals and
spars; and others, eminent naturalists, who have
ranked it among the animal tribes. Bmme disco-
vered that this lant encloses a nutritious juice under
8
its bark: and o~ultMarsigli remarked and observ-
ed its flowers a ~ seeds.
d I shall he& insert Mar-
'pi$& accurate ex riment, which affords the deci-
P"
sion of almost abso ute demonstration in favour of coral
being a vegetating plant. " Having steeped some
coral, fresh-gathered, In sea-water, he perceived, in a
short time, that the little ruddy tubercles which ap-
peared on the surface of the bark, began gradually to
unfold, and at length opened into white flowers
in the farm of stars with eight points, which were
sustained by a little calyx, divided, in like manner,
into eight parts. Upon taking the coral out of t l ~ c
Ivater, the flowers immediately closed, and returneJ -
 h t o red tubercles as before; which tubercles, bein
closely squeezed, yielded a sort of milky juice : an
upon returning the coral into the water as before, the
!
tubercles, in an hour's time, opened, or flowered
afresh; and this was pontinued for six or eight dayg
when the buds, or tubercles, ceased to blow any
more. In ten or twelve days they became detached
from the coral, and sunk to the bottom, in form of
l i t ~ l eyellow balls. These tubercles then, according
to the analogy of plants, should be the flowers of
coral; and the milky viscid juice contained therein
the pollen.. Accordingly it LS held, that when this
juice falls on a properlydisposed body o r nidus, a
new coral arises therefrom; and the analysis of coral
answers precisely to that of otlrer sea-plants, all of
them .&ordiuw a volatile urinous salt, and a thick
blackish fetiB oil."-I3ernent.a Cherni* of Boer-
hame, page 135, Note, vol. 1. & Mem. de 1'Acad.
An. 1708.
Whether, after all, the striated papilla, which are
of a stellar figure, and the two or more apertures
I of which are divided, generally, into twelve parts,
contain an animal whose labour produces the growth
of the coral, or who inhabits the coral for its own im-
. mediate satisfaction, is a questioii that has been much
agitated, without affording, any certain conclusions
hloiisieur de Peysso~~rzel,after having inquired into,
and discussed, the various arguments for and against
,coral's beinp; a petrificatioil or a congelation, con-
I
1
I
clur\es that ~t is the work of an insect, which he de-
nominates an Lrrtica, Purprcra, or Yohjpe, that con-
I tracts in air, expands in water, and is sensible to the
1
I
touch, or the action of an acid. I:rom JIar~igLi's
esperimcnt, as recited above, I tlliiili Itre inay safely
I
conclude, that Peyssannel inistook the matter, and
si~ppos~d a flower an insect; for it is well kiiown
I that inany flowers, on being plunged illto an acid, will
10 oa TRE CORAL
exhibit signs of contraction and movement. We ob-
serve many @.owing substances, \~hichare inhabited
by animals, or insects, merely for their convenience,
and not to promote the rowth of such substances,
f
which they very frequent y, on the contrary, retard.
If an animal can be supposed to roduce such im-
p
mense bodies of this substance, as shall have occa-
aion to mention, whence does it derive the prodigious
degree of nutriment requisite for the purpose, as it is
not fouhd that it quits the centre of its striated habi-
tation? why do not these ommic2lli marini leave cells
behind them, aa they advance the growth'of the
torrtl? 1Ve find none, but, on the contrary, the
hurface ~rniformlysmooth and even. As for the ex-
terhal cells, they are the channels *at convey nou-
rishment, and correspond to the fibres of plants. It
l n u ~ tremain, however, in some degree, a doubt,
whether these marine productions are zoophytes;
produced bv the labour of animals, or whether
r'oduced on a vegetating principle. It
will &
they beared' cult to brin this matter to the test of
f
modern natural hilosop y, viz. experiment: but till
S
euch can be ma e, opinions must be various, though
the majority, and apparently from Mnrsigli's ex-
\
periment) the best founded, inc ine to the belief of
corals bein .produced by ve eMtion. Having slight-
t
ly nviewe! both sides of t is curious question, and
having hazarded my own opinion, which can be of
little weight, I come now to the intention of trou-
bling the Asiatic Society with these remarks, imper-
fect as they must appear.
The proodi~ctionof islands, on the'lmst coast of
Stt~natra,by the very rapid increase of this wonderful
plant, is a remarkable eRect of the operations of
nature, hitherto unrecorded in the annals of natural
philosophy. Mr. DaLrj,nple alone has alleged a
fact, to which this account will add the weight of
 OF SUMATRA. ' 11
convincing testimo~y. In the year 1784, I was di-
rected to survey {he coast of the Dutch districts on
the west side of the island of &matra. During the
course of this survey, I had occasion to la down on
B
my charts ' several shoals, consisting o branched
coral, sand, and such heterogeneous matter as they
will resist and incorporate with themselves, when
impelled against them b the action of the seas,
4
yinds, tide, or currents. he surfaces of these shoals
were at various depths, from one foot to three or
more fathoms. They are of a conical fbriu, the
base, in proportion to the axis, being small. The
shape pves them, in general, the appearance of
trees o that figure, such as the poplar, &c. One
of the shoals I visited, to the south-west of Pooloo
Pinang, near Padang, was at that time coverecl
by two feet and an half of water, and could not be
distinr ished by vessels passing at some distance, but
at suc times as the winds produced a. swell or agita-
tion on it. 1 passed along this. patt of the coast in
%

Febmty, 1789, very close to this shoal, just four

years and seven months after the period at which the
survey had been taken ; and was not a little astonished
to observe a small sandy island, about ten yards in
diameter, having a few bushes growing on it, fonned -
on .the to of the shoal, which lies nearly in thi -
K
seven fat oms of water. I could not mistake t e ?
ehoal, as there was no other b n t i ous to it, and as
q
my chart, by which I suggested t e safest course to
run in, then lay before me. In May and September
17w, I had an opportunity, in in to and returning
TW
from Ta anoolfy-harbour (whic I ad been clirected
"P
t o survey to be ag.ain on several of the shoals includ-
ed in my chart ot the coasts of the Dutch districtq,
and,, according to my expectations, found the depth
of the water on them considerably diminished since
the sunrey had been taken. In March 1790, I was '
sent for by a gentleman at Fort itlrarlborozigh., whose
 te ON THE CORAL

hwse commanded a view of the sea; to observe the

water breaking on two shoals in ,the roads. This
qeat1e111a.nhad resided on the coast near fifteenyears,
b d frequently in this house, without havin observ-
ed these shoals, which; had they appearef at any
foimer period, must have been remarked, their situ-
ation being cle'uly and distinctly exposed to the daily
and immediate observation of the settlement. A t
the distance of seven miles from Fort iCfarlbormgA,
nearly in a south-west direction, there is a small
'
island, having a few cocoa-nut trees in it. .Thirty
miles (or it may be twenty-fire) distant from this
island, one of the northern pepper settleinents is situ- \

ated on a rising ground. The gentleman residing

there llas infonnecl me, that he has always been able
to distin~uishthe masts of vessels lying at anchor near
thisisland, and that he lately twice distinctly, in the
proper bearing, observed the trees of .the island : but
thnt, afterwards, from hazy weather, or some other
affection of the atmosphere, he could not perceive the
island, or rather the trees on it. F o ~ ~ n eresidents
r
of Laje, the place of observation, have, in vain, .
when using the best glasses, loaked for this island;
invisible till lately. Such are the stubbo~nfacts
which mav be adduced in proof, not only of' the very
rapid .groGth of coral, but also. of the formation of
islands from it, as a necessary and observed con-
sequence. 'fie g ~ o w t hof coral alone ma]- not pin-
rlt~cethiceffect : other aiding circumstances may in-
tervene.. Uoccone and 11Ja)-sigli haye . rem&ked,
thnt, when coral meets with stones, coarse sand,
or ally other substances, i t seizes them fi~nlly,and
speedily includes thcln within a strong extension of
its close ramifications. These collections in seas,
snl~~jectto frequent stonns antl agitations, must be con-
siderable, antl romote, in no small degree, the ele-
f
vation of idanc s. FAxthq1rakes are very frequently
felt on this island, and on the contiguous ones. Sc-
veral shocks are so~netimesesperienced diring' the
course of a month. I t is observable that this tremen-
dous phenomenon, in its progress, undulates the space
it moves, or travels, under ; and that the concavc partq
of these undulations open into fissures when the'
motion is violent. I t is not improbable but that
such openings take place under shoals, or iinmediate-
ly contiguous to them. In this cage, to preserve the
equilibrium, it seems reasonab!e to su~>pose that thc
surroundiaq sand ancl substances will rush in, hurried
along by the general movement; in a greater quail-
tity, from the degree of momentuin impelling than,
than what occupied the space of the fissure when at
rest. These hiatus take place only on the side ot'
thc undulation from which the earthquake proceeds ;
and the sand on that side, now inclining to rcst, after
having expesienced the shock, but still possessing a
tendency to move in the direction of the earthquake,
will naturally fall into the hiatus opened for its IT-
ception, before the undulation can rcvcrberatc into
its original position. Hence the shoal, or island;
will be in some degree raised, by an dfect similar to
that of a lever, though by differcnt means. 'I'hese
islands and shoals, being further rernovcd than other
parts exposed to the shock, tiom the subterrancous
or submarine crannies or channels in whish the earth-
quake acts, will, of course, resist its action itlore
than parts possessing less incumbent weight. 'I'l~e
undulations will, 'therefore, meet with more rcsist-
ance, and cleposit a greater quantity of sand thtln.in
situations resisting less. I n the foslnation of islands
from coral ant1 sand, as soon as the sand appeals
above the surface of the water, birds carry roots and
various s-eeds attached to then], for the constructicu
of nests : hence the speedy appearance of bushes and
trces. Instead of su posing with some,. that i11e
!i
numerous islands on t is coast have bccil forined by
the violent commotions of nature, occasiorled by
 earthquakes, which separated t h v from the con-
tinent, it' is more reasonable to suppose their for-
mation on the above principles, and chiefly by
coral ; more especially, when we consider, that the
depth of water between many .of these islands and
Sumatra, is unfathomable. The numerous clusters
of islands in the eastern seas, from S6 to 16 degrees
east longitude, are all supported by bases of coral,
and surrounded by shoals emerging from the su&e,
or pushing their conical frusta into a new erement.
Experience has ascertained the foimation of islands
from coral : it is not altogether conjecture to suppose,
that various groups of islands, in the great Eastern
Archipelago, will, in rocess of time, become con-
E
tinents, or insular trac s or spaces of land. On the
coast of Coronumdel, in the immediate frollt of Madras,
exposed anchorage has roduced, and produces an-
1
nually, lamentable acci ents, attended with much
public detriment. The osition of a sheltering island
YI
In that situation would e an object of national be-
nefit, and private safety and advantage.
To mig t
to d e c t this, a considerable quantity of coral
- be transported from this coast, at no great expense,
a d sunk, with stones and other substances, in seven,
eight, or -eleven fathoms of water. In the course,
probably, of forty or fif years, an island mi8ht be
7
formed by the growth o this substance. Thls is a
Iong periocl to look forward to for the benefit'of fu-
turity ; but from what I[ have, from n ~ own y obser-
vation, inserted in this paper, I am convinced of the
practicability and success of a scheme, which many
will treat as chiinerical md visionary, while others,
inore thinking, will see the utility of the design and
probability of success; but will be deterred by the
difficulty and tediousness which would attend tha
execution.
 OF SUMATRA.

REMARKS BY THE PRESIDENT.

It seems at length to be settled among~naturalista,

that corals and corallines .*e the cretaceous 'habita-
tions of animals, and one of the links in the great
chain of nature. The idea of making islands for the
protection of ships at anchol; is very sublime; but it
might be feated, that very dangerous reefs of coral
would be formed, before an isle could appear abow
the water : an artificial embankment of coral might,
perhaps, on some coasts, be a powerful
. barrier against
aq encroachment of: the sea.
 17

ON

THE COPPER OF SUMATRA.

I HAVE the satisfaction of laying before the

Asiatic Society s ecimen of copper-ore, the
production of the islancf' of Sumatra. It is found on
and in the hills of Mucchy near the sea, between
Amkaboo and Soossoo, to the north extreme of our
English settlement of Tappanooly., The soil, which
generates the o x is a mixed loam, consisting of clay,
small stones, and red sand, founded on an under-
soil of soft rock, intersected with veins of this useful
substance. The space affording the ore i s consider-
able; extending above a degree in len th, and h r - .
ther east, or into the country, than faa hen yet
ascertained. A considerable quantity of ore is an-
nually collected on the surface of the hills ; to which
the indolence or ignorance of the inhabitants, at
present, confines their search. Its being found on
the surface, may probably be ascribed to the efforts
of earthquakes, which are very prevalent on this
coast, and over the island in general. The natives,
from inex erience, are incapable of conducting a
mine, anB pursuing a metallic vein. hey are
content with excavating the ore, till their labortr is
interrupted by the flowing of the water, which'soon
takes lace in a country subject to heavy. rains
!
throw out the vear. As n~allv of these veins
widen"as far as thiy have yet bee; wed, 'it is more
VOL.IV. I C
18 OR THE COPPER
than pr6bable that these hills cuntain inexhaustible
mines of this meel. The o x , by repeated smelt-
mgs, and other operations to free it from its sulphur,
has been reduced to a metal, and then found t o in-
clude a considerable proportion of gold. As no part
of the world contains a greater quantity of this
latter metal than &matrg, in pmportion'to the area
it occupies on the globe, i t is probable that the dis-
covery of gold mines would attend the establishment
of cop r ones in the hills of Annalah. This is
T
so muc the more probable, as metalline stones, of
various kinds, and which the Makya regard as sure
indications of a soil affording gold, are found on
these hills ; in& dently of the consideration, that
f[d,
S"
olddust is co ected in the immediate neighbour-
and in the interior country, contiguous to the
hiils giddin the -re. It is sin uhr, that the
!$
same metho of roug \
"Pg smelting, whic is practitwd
at G& in Germany, &odd be in use among the
uncivilized inhabitants of b a t r a . The Sismatraa
method possesses mare ingenuity, and is, at the same
h, more simple. An undemonstrated knowledge
of the plainest and most obvious principles o f
science, is congenial to the most rude as well as to
the most civilized conkeptions ; and the advantages
which the talents of born genivs have conferred o n
Europe, are by no means a conclusive proof of
$he inferiority of intellect whioh the fortunate in-
habitants of Eumpe liberally bestow on their less
enlightened brethren of thedE a t and West. Thak
" time and chance happen unto all things under the.
bun,* is a truth that amounts to a voluminous d k
quisition on this subject. But to return. The o m
Wherers chuse a level spot af hard clay, which
they divide into equidistant points, by lines inter-
secting each other, and laid off equally on two sides
of a square. These points, included in the ~ W W B
&pace, they surround with circles, of which the
 OF SUMATRA. 19
'ats we the centrta The ch&s me in-
Ee s of cones, exavated to tweiwc h e fid
metal. The smelti space is now covere4 with
wood, charcoal, MY .
other e o d u a t i b k meatttew;
and the ore is diiibuted among thew *admia.trurse.
The m l a d ore is received iffto the f;wmPct h*
leaving the sco& or recrementii a h . The rmta1)
still requiring many s d t i n p b rendm it fit fbr
rfectl malleable and: hctile, ia ttake~aut
?tC L oBpinted cakes, and sold- for twenty
Spanish dollars per peed, or five pun& *ding h
1333 pounds avoirdupois weight. The natives are
particularly careful in preventin accidents; for, pre-
viously to fusing the ore, they [eat the ground to a
great degree, in order that all the water near the
surface may be absorbed, or made to exhale ; having
experienced, I imagine, that copper when in a state
of fusion, meeting the smallest quantity of water,
will fly in all directions, with a force destructive of
every vulnerable substance within the sphere of its
action. I have been informed, that the metal has
been eliquated at Madras lately, and found to con-
tain very little appearance of any other but of old,
ThZ usual solvents, aquafortis, aqua ngia, antspi-
rit of salts, readily dissolve the Sumatran copper.
A 'deep green solution is produced in a very short
time, by the action of the weaker acids on the rough
ore. The above method of smelting will separate all
coarse, mineral, and heterogeneous substances from
the metal; but will still leave it strongly impregnated
with its peculiar mineral earth. The detach~ngof
this mineral earth is the most difficult and expensive
attending the refinement and purification
it bein frequently necessary to add a
I
of anot er metal to effect it. This con-
robably, prevent a private company
from applying for ~ b l i cpermission to work these
mines ; and, there 0%; they must remain in their
' CQ
90 ON THE SOPPER OF SUMATRA.
present state, unless the East India
order the experiment to be
and opinions of such as may be
on so interesting a subject. By submittin this short
f
account to the gentlemen of our Society, w ose useful
researches will, I hope, produce
pRmJnent
benkfit, by advancing the know edge of nature,national
of
science, and of literature, opinions pro erly weighed
6
will be diffised among the public, of t e advantages
that may result from an establishment for working
copperdmines on the west coast of Sumatra.
I ' ' .THEPLANT MORINDA,
AND IT$ USES

BY WILLIAM HUNTER, ESQ.

LTHOUGH the plant, which is the subject of

A this essay, be not a new species, yet, it is
as
cultivated to a great extent in Malava, and forms an
important branch of the commerce of that province, I
hope a particular description of it, with some account
of its culture and use, will not be unacceptable to the ,
Asiatic Society.
I t is the Moriada of Zinnaw: It belongs to the
order Pentandria Momgynia in his system, and is .re-
ferred by him to the natural order of Aggregate.
Here (though it may seem a digression fi-om the
subject) I cannot help observing, that L i n is~
not altogether consistent in the distinction, which he
endeavours to establish, between the aggregate ( p m
perly so called) and the compound flowers. In his
Phihophia Botanica, 5 116, he defines a compound
flower to be ." that which has a broad entire re
" ceptacle, and sessile florets;" and an aggregata

flower, " that which has a broad receptacle, and

florets supported on peduncles." According to these
definitions, the ~Morindaought to be placed among
the compound flowers; but in the following section,
C 3
 Be ON THE PLAIVT MORINDA,
Linnczus makes the essential character of the c o m w
flowers to consist in having all the anthers united :
thus restrictin it to his class of Syngenesia. This
$
not only exclu es the Morinda, but ought perhaps to
have, strictly s &kg, excluded the Kuhnia, h a , and
b"
Ambrosia; an even, allowing the approximated an-
thers in these genera to come within the meaning of
the definition, it seems unaccountable that the Nau-
cka*, which a pears so well entitled to a place in
S
one of these or ers, should be excluded from both.
The Aal is a tree of middling size; the rmt
branchy ; the tkunk columnar, erect, covered with a
scabrous bark.
Bradm frotn the u part of the trunk, watered ;
FP"
df 'the structure o the trunk.
&aver (seminal) oval, obtuse, antiw:
(matwe) op site, decwsated, ovate, pointed
at Eth ends, amooth, with very short
petioles.
Sti$ules lanced very small, witheting.
Peduncles,
--
from the axils of the leaves, solitary, bear-
ang an aggwgate flower. Cdyx: comman recep-
-tr;cle roundish, collecting the sessile flowers into
rm irregular h d .
Pnrdd most entire, scarce observable above.
Coral, one-petued, funnel-form ; T& cylindric ;
B& five deft ; the divisions lanced.
&tweft: F i h t five,
~ thredfbrm, arising from
the tube, and adhering to it throu h two thirds of
I!
their length, a little shorter than t e tube.
anthers h e a r , brect.
.Pirtil: Germ beneatht. Skyk thread-form, longer
than the stamens. Stigma twcwleft, thickish.
* *
The CsdaR of the Hindcms.
4 The Otrm b fourcelled, ad cod$m the of f
h
4W.k
 9s
1
AWD ITS USE&
Paricarp : common, irregular, divided on the surface
I
into irreplar angralar space$; corn 04 of berrier
pyramidal, compressed on all sides9! y the adjacent
ones, and concreted with &em, loppd, containing,
bwards the base, a fleshy pulp.
&tds in each berry fbur, towardr the poiatlablong,
externally convex, ktxmally mgulaL
The species h e described is called by Zinww,
Mm'nda mbor*ea!ped1cnczrlis rnlitariis ;a d he gives it
. &e trivial name of atrjfdia; but tibe fm uf the
Eaves, @ all specimam I have seen, does net exhi&
i1 ap ar by the inspection ef
bit this sirniltuck, as m
R
the accompanying figure, w ich was drawn fiom na-
ture. There are % p e e of it -@+enIby Bwpkiw
<Herb. h h i n . voL % tab. 99) who calla i t Bamw
dw latfoIia ;aad by &eak (Hort. Malab. vol. I.
tab. 52) who d l r it Cada-pih. In Midztmz it ia 1

&ledJ 4; end in Osrde it hae the name af Atehy.

I
The plant grow8 be& in a Ma& rich esd,Yfiw fkm
stones, in situation^ mQdgately moist, not too high;
yet sufficiently e1evat.d to prevent the water of the
mins from stagnating; ancl where there is near at
hand. a supply of water fur the dry mmths. It is
sown a b u t the middle or end of' Jim, after the rain
has 'begum to toll. Tire ground requires no manme,
it is glou hed twioe, or, if tough and h a 4 three
times. Tfie seed is sown, either broad-caat, or in
dills, according to the faney of the cultivator. The
'
ground is then ploughed over again, and harrowed.
In one beegah* of ground are mwn, from 1) to ah
of seed. In fifteen or twenty days the young
plants spring up. The field is then carefully weed-
ed, and the giounils stirred with an iron instrument.
*
A measure of one hundred cubite square,
t The nsuu af this oountry is sixteen scers, of eighty m p
weight eat&
C4
= 24 ON THE PLANT MORINDA,
This operation is repeated, at proper intervals, during
the first year; and in the dry months of that year
(that is, from Januay till Ju~ze)the ground is three or
fbur times laid mder water. After the first year, i t
requires no 'farther care. In a year the plant grows to
the height of one or two feet, according to the qua-
lity of the soil. In the third year, sometimes in the
second, it bears flowers and fruit. The flowers appear
1
.I
I

in June, and the fruit ripens in September or October:

but the fnlit of those young trees is not used for seed,
as it is said not to produce vigorous plants. In the
months of Februury and March following the third
a
year, the plants are dug up. They di to the depth
of three .or four feet ; the root, whic is the only
valuable .part, extending so far into the grounck
The wood of the plant is only used for fuel. Some-
times the necessities of the husbandman oblige him'to
dig the crop in the second, or even at the end of the
first year ; but the root is obtained in much smaller
quantity, and less rich in colouring matter, than if i t
had remained the regular time. The crop is not
much affected by the excess or clefect of the periodi:
.cal rains. When it is dug at the end of the third year,
one hecgah yields from four to six mnunies* of the root
in a wet state. 'These are spread on cloths, and dried
in the sun for three or four days; at the end of:
which time there remains of dried root, one third or
one fourth part of the original weight.
As the colouring matter resides chiefly in the bark
of the root, the small twigs, which contain little
wood, bear a higher price than the larger pieces.
Therefore the I-oots, when dug up, are separated into
three kinds, cc arse, medium, and fine. The coarse
sells for one rupee per mun, the medium two or three
rupees, and the fine four rupees per mun, or four seers
f ~ arrupee.
The mamy contlripp twelve @weof this cou11tr~'eweight.
 AND ITS USES. 95
In particular fields they leave trees for seed a t the
distance of four, five, or six cubits. In six years
they yield fertile and vigorous seeds. The trees,
when of that age, are about six inches ill diameter,
and twelve feet high (branches included); .but they
continue fruitful for many years, and are said to grow
to a size not much inferior to that of a Mango-tree.
When the fruit is ripe, it is gathered, laid in heaps on
the ground, and covered up with straw, or other
rubbish, for fifteen or twenty days, in which time the
ulp rots, and is consumed. It is then put into a
pasket, and washed, by repeated effusions of water,
to separate the seeds and free them from the remains
of the pulpy matter. The husbandman, who culti-
vates the plant, generally takes care to have on his
ground a sufficient number of trees for seed. I f . ha
IS unprovided with those, he ma purchase the seed,
?
immediately after i t is'prepared, or four or five rupees
the ?nun;but if he neglects to purchase till the season
of sowing arrives, he may be obliged to pay a t the
. . rate of two seers per rupee.
I n the ground on which Aal has grown, they sow
wheat, or other grain, for five or six years ; and it is
observed, that the grain sown on this ground thiives
remarkably : and 'while the trees left for seed con-
tinue smal, grain of any kind may be sown in their
interstices; but Aal would not thrive there.
The expense to the cultivator varies considerably
in different villages. In,one, where the plant is cul-
tivated to considerable extent*, the pateil, or zemin-
dar, gave me the followina account of the expense
attending the cultivation o f one beegah.

Khelma, 74 miles from Oujcin.

 96 ON THE PLANT MOItXNbA,
T; the Collector of the District Rs. 10
To the Pateil - -
-
To Writers, &c. Servants of the Pateil
1
0 10
To digging up the Root* - - 15
Total 2610
Now supposing, agreeably to the foregoing ac-
eount, that a good crop is six, and a bad one four,
mamies; that each mauny yields, when dried, 34 .
maw, and that in this dried root, the coarse at one
rupee, the medium at two, and the fine at four,
are in equal quantities; then, the value of the
good crop will be 89 rupees, and that of the bad.
one %, 10, 8. The first of these leaves Hs,
Sdk, 6, the other Rs. 6, 0, 8, from each beegall.
The medium, Rs. 1% 3, 4, we may estimate as
the profit of the husbandman, out of which he is to
maintain himself and his cattle for three years. In
this account I have not included the ex ense of
seed, as the cultivator is generally supplief with i t
from his own trees. Had he been obllged to pur-
chase it, we must have added,eight rupees to the
expense of cultivation : but, as the cro sustains no
damage by remaining in the ground, t e cultivatorR
can dig it up a t his leisure; and therefore he gene-
rally saws by his own labour, great part of the expense
above stated for digging.

.,
In another villaget, the cultivator has the land
r -

on mu& easier terms ; only paying three rupees for

the crop, or one rupee year1 , to the collector.
Therefme, ,the other expenses Jbeing suppoeed the
same, the crop only costs him Rs. 19, 10, besides
his own maintenance and that of his cattle.
/7

+ For diging a space 16 cubits long, and 38 cubits broad, the

labourers are paid 4f pice, at fifty to the vpee.
t Rindwaaa, about the w e distance from Otdjn'n as the former.
 AND tTS USES. e7.
Besides the consumptia of the root in the manu-
factures of this province, large quantities of it are ex-
r t d to Guxerat and the northern part of Hindoatan.
!?have not been able to l e t the exact value of this
exportation, but have reason to believe that i t
amounts, annually, to some lacs of rupees. The
dealers, who come from those places' (especially
Gumat) to purchase, advance money to the culti-
vator, and, when the crop is ready, buy it, either
o,n the ground, or after it is dug up. In the first -
case, they dig a small portion of the field, and, accord-
ing to the quantity it yields, form a judgment on the
value of the whole.
The method of dying with this root is follows :
The cloth to be dyed is thoroughly washed and
ecoured, with an extemporaneous kind of smplie,
made by mixing the oil of sesamum with the kssil
alkali. Then, supposing the cloth (which is generally
of a thin texture) to be twenty-six cubits long, and
one cubit broad, the quantities of ingredients will be
as follow : .

cloth is to be
tion of Hm may be as
-to be squeezed, and
forty-eight minutes, to
of water fall upon it.
a cream-colour. It is kept in this state for four or
five days, that.& particles of the Myrobalan may be
more firmly attached.
Then take of owdered alum, two ounces ; dis-
f
d v e it in lb ij o water. Wet the cloth thoroughly
 98 ' ON THF PLANT MORINDA,
and equdly in this solution. Wring it, and strike
on a smooth stone, then spread it, for
, it
twenty- our minutes, in the sun, to dry. W h e n
dried, it is of a pea-green colour. , When perfectly
dry, it is kept for four days, and then washed in c o l d
water. To the manner and degree of washing, we
are told, great attention is to be paid ; as an error,
either in excess or defect, would ~ p o i lthe colour.
I n e n washed, it is dried in the sun.
The cloth thus prepared, is ready to receive the
colour, which is prepared in the following manner :
Put 3b gallons of water into an uncovered copper-
vessel, and set it on a gentle fire. When it is s o m e ,
thing more than lukewarm, put in the cloth, along w i t h
. the colouring ingredients, which have previously
been thus prepared. Take of Aal, from one to t w o
seers, according to its quality, powder it, and rub i t
with two ounces of oil of Sesamum to each seer. Add
of the fl~wersof D'hawry, one eighth of a seer a

* A shrub, which grows wild on the hills, and on the banks of

the rivulets, where they are formed of a grassy sod. T h e flowers
are of a beautiful red colour, and are gathered both for the use of
the dyers and of the apothecaries, who give an infusion of them
as a cooling medicine. They lose their colour in drying, and only
yield . a sligllt brownish tincture to water ; so that the benefit deriv-
ed from them in dying wit11 Aal, seems to depend nlerely o a
their adion as an astringent; which is confirmed by the substitu-
tion of Purulria, a strong astringent, as an equivalent to D'fywry.
The natural character of the D'hqury is as foilou~s:
Cal. P e r i ~ n t h one-leaved, persistent; Tube, bellied; Border,
six cleft ; the divisions lanced, erect.
Cw. Petals six, lanced, acute, erect: a little longer than the
calyx, arising from the edge of the tube, between the divisions of
tlle calyxx,
Stain. Filaments twelve (in some ten or eleven) awled, erect,
longer than the calyx, and arising from it. Anther8 kidney form,
ipcumbent.
Pint. Germ oblong, two-furrowed. Style awled, ascending, the
length' of the stamina. Stigma obtuse.
 A N D ITS USES.
I t o each seer of Aal; or, instead of D'haruy, one
ounce and a half of Pzrmlds*, in powder,
The cloth and colouring ingredients are continued
on the fire, with a gentle heat, gradually increased,
for about three hours., Towards the end, the water
is made to boil strongly. Ry taking up a little of
the water, and examining its colour as it is dropped
in the vessel, they judge of the success of the pro-
cess. I t ought to be of a clay-colour, or a little
deeper. I f it proves very red, the colour would
be spoiled; and the remedy is, to add a laroer pro-
portion of Dhmury. During this process, tKe cloth
is continually moved, by lifting a part of it with a stick
out of a vessel, beginning at one end and proceeding
to the other. It is now taken out, wrung, and dried :
after which, being mashed in river-water, the red
colour is complete. No. 1 is a specimen of this
colour, which is valued more for its durability than
its beauty.

Peric. Capmle, ovate, acute, two-furrowed, two-celled, four-

vdved.
Sped8 numerous, very small : receptacle oblong.
Leaves opposite, lanced.
Here the oblong shape of the capsule and its two cells agree with
ibe L.ythrum; the divisions of the calyx wit11 the Ginorn. Linnaua
(Ph. Bot. 5 177, 182, 183.) alleges that the calyx is more to be de-
pended on than the Pericarpiunl in ascertaining the genera of plants.
Therehre, agreeably to these aphorisms, I should be inclined to refer ( .

the D'huwry to the genus Ginma ; but it may perhaps be considered

as a new genus to be placed in the system between the Lythrum and
Ginma.
+ A k i d of gall-nut, containing the exuviae of a small insect,

found on a species of the Mimosa. In M&va it is called Purwcis;

in Marwar, Succour; and in the country about Mmgkw, Purwbn.
Tbie being a stronger astringent, we are told that an exact atten-
tion to the proportion of it is more necessary than to that of the
P'irawry.
% ON THE PLANT MOBINDA, AND ITS1 USES.

To make 4 Dark Purple, or Chocolate Codour.

Take of martial vitriol one ounce, dissolve it in
two pounds of water, and clear the solution by de-
cantation. Mix, with a quantit of the abovede-
i
scribed colouring decoction, su cient to wet the
cloth, such a proportion of this martial solution as
will give the tint required. This is judged by in-
s ection, as the cloth will be of the same colour with
R
t e mixture. The cloth being taken out of the co-
louring decoction and wrung, is to be dipped into
this mixture, and thoroughly ketted, so as to absorb
the colour equally and completely. Then, being
dyed, and washed, its appearance resembles that of
the- specimen No a and 3; bdt the tints admit af .a
great variety, according to the proportions of the
martial solution. Both these cblours are very dura- .
ble, being little affected b washing. One of the
f
quarters of Oujein, nained q~ingpoorak,is inhabited
by dyers, who consume great quantities of this root.
Their printed aad stained cloths, besides supplying
the domestic consumption, are exported to Gwerat,
and other: provinces. .
 THE INHABITANTS

1 THE HILLS NEAR RA'JAMAHALE.

BY LIEUTENANT THOMAS M A W . .

SLIGHT knowledge of the lariguage of the

A ~ a t i y e sof the hills, in the districts of BhdgaL
par and B4akhaZZ, having brought to my observa-
tion that their customs and manners, as well as their
language, differed from those of the inhabitants of
the neighbouring plains, I have, for some time, en-
deavoured to acquire a good account of them, from
the belief that, notwithstanding their connexion with,
r'
and dependance on, our vernment, they have been
little known beyond the imits of the hills. The fol-
lowing description does not contain much more than
a bare translation of what was written by the best in-
formed mountaiqeer whom I have .met with. I
have spired no paies to render it faithful; for there
done it can have an merit. My information has
!i
been derived throug a Soubadat. of the Rangers
(whom the late Mr. CLEVELAND had instructed in
.

~ r i t i n gNagree) as far as relates to the inhabitants of

the hills in the three T e a h s of Mdjeruay, Ghurry,
and Munnule y. The first is to the south-west of Rh-
jamalrall, extending as far as Sicrigzclly ; the second is
3
32 O X THE INHABITANTS O F THE

thence in a westerly direction, as far as Shamhabad; 1

and the third lies to the south of Ghumy, from whose I
people those on the borders of Bheerboom, and south-
east of Rdjamahall, differ in many respects. What-
ever was material in these latter I'uppahs, was related
by a ,%ubadar from that quarter to the one who
can write ; and both attended me in translating them,
The Tuppahs of Muclbun, Pyer, Chitoleah, Barcope,
Putsundaru, Jumnee, Hurmh Par, Dumaai, Kuneeallah,
and others, have customs also peculiar to themselves.
'These I shall endeavour to ascertain.
The followin relates immediately to the Tuppahs
of Mudjnay, 8hurry, and Munnzdry, from which
may be collected what ideas the inhabitants have of
one Supreme Being, of a future state, and of trans-
migration. It is true they worship many gods, but
these are considered inferior,to, and thc medium of
adoratioil of, one all poweifu-? and omniscient Being;
whom they call BEDOGOSSAIH, or the Great God.
Their opinions on the metempsychosis, it is probable,'
have been borrowed from the Hindus, though they
profess no ar'ticular veneration for the cow, or any
f
other anima ; for they believe it a punishment when
God ordains a human soul, to transmigrate into any
of the brute creation ; and it is also a received opinion,
that for certain crimes in this life, souls are condemned
to the vegetable world.

The natives of the hills in these Tuppahs, having

no knowledge of letters, or of any character, have a
traditional story, brought down from fither to son
(but in what age it was received, is not now known)
that the Bedo Gossaih made heaven and earth, and
all that is therein. To people the latter, seven brothers
were sent from Heaven. At first they remained to-
gether ; when ,the eldest brother was sick, the six
younger collected all manner of eatables, which they
,
 HILLS NEAR RA'JAMAHALL. ' 53
agreed to divide, and to separate to go into dif-
ferent countries ; one, a Hindu, got fish and goat's
flesh in a new dish, for his share ; a second, a Mwa-
&nun, wwaa allotted fish, fowl, and every a r t of
flesh, except bogs, for his portion, in a .new. dish
also; a third, Kdmuary ; a fourth, Kirrateer, got
hog's flesh- also in a new dish; a fifth, Krnvker,
got all sorts of flesh, fish, and fowl, in a new dish ;
a fixth, who was destined for a f o r e i s count
7 Ft
wme of every sort of food, in a new dish ; an a tur
his departure, it wm not known?\l.hathad become 06
him, till Etmpam made their appearance, when,
from their manner of living, it utas concluded that
they were the descendants of ,the sixth brother ; the
wventh, Mdkre, who was the oldest, and sick
brother, got some of ever kind of hod, but put
i:
them in an old dish, for w ich he was considered aa
dukakt, and ordered to inhabit these hills, where,
finding neither clothes nor subsistence, he and his
descendants necessarily became thieves, in which
practice they continued, till such time as Mr. CLEVE*
LAND wisely conciliated their attachment to the
English government, by a liberal generosity and mu-
nificence, while he entered their hills unattended,
putting the utmost confidence in their faith ; and
made engagements to settle on their chiefi an incon..
siderable monthly sum, in, consideration of their g o d
and peaceable behaviour and obedience, to which
they have rigidly adhered; and tlGe, it is related,
put an end to their predatory incursions. and maraud-
mg. The Kima y cast crossed the G a g a and lived.
m tents, having no settled habitation. The Hi*
and M w h n remained m this country. The
Kawdeer went to the south ; and this remained doubb
ful, till a party of thefn came to dig a tank for Mr.
CLEVELAND. The Kirrateer went to the hills north
of the Gaqa. I cannot lekn what names the bra-
thers had, nor how they were provided with wives,
VOL. IV. D
%
!& 'ON THE INHABITANTS OF THE 1
to increase and multiply : the creation of women . *

does not bear ary part in this defective account,

which proceeds to relate, that GOD'the Creator di-
rected certain wombs to be fruitful. His command-
ments are, that men should give to such as will re-
ceive; and that, in like manner, others would
ta them, By labour men must live; for this
hands were made ; e es were given to see with, the
mouth to speak goo ' !c and bad, as well as to eat sweet
and sour, and the feet to walk. Abuse nobody with-.
out cause ; neither kill nor punish, without a crime,
or GOD will destroy you. These commands being
wht, certain wombs were fruitful. But some men
forgetting these divine ordinances, abused, beat, and
oppressed each other without cause; when, the mea-
sure of their crimes being full, he summons them td
his resence; the messenger carries sickness and
deatf:: On the sinner's ap earing before God, being
&
charged with forgetting s commandments, he is
bound and cast into pits of maggots, or pits of fire;
where he is to remain eternally.
Whoever keeps GOD'S commandments, behaves
il
well in all respects : he will neither in ure, abuse,
beat, nor kill, any person, nor seize t eir effects,
nor plunder them, nor waate their grain, nor their
money, nor their clothes, nor quarrel with an one ;
but praises GODmorning and eyening; whicg last,
the women also do, He will be charitable, clothe .
and feed the r, and observe the festivals in GOD'S
R"
name, with t e proper expense of grain, money, and
clothes. GOD, for the just disposal of the goods
he had granted for keeping his commandments, and
praying, sunlmons the righteous person into his prec
sence, on his having enjoyed this world 10x1 enough.
dB
On his a pearance, he is asked how he ealt y t h
R
men, and ow they behaved to him. Havin render-
a
l his accacmt, as well of what he beatowe and m
e
I HILLS NEAR RA'JAMAHALLi ' 35

I
&ved aa of what he ate; that he injured nobody,
but praised GODmorning and evening,--GOD an-
swers, " I saw that you behaved well, and kept my
commandments; I will exalt you ; in the mean time
1 remain with me." After a short sojourn, he is sent
1 to earth, to be born of a woman again, and to be a
Rnja, Dman, or Ctttruatl, with abundance of worldly
goods and territory. Should he forget to raise Goo
1 R
m hir exaltation, and give not meat to t e hungry,
but oppress the poor, God, in his wrath, will destroy,

/ him, snatch him away, and accuse him of neglecting

his commandments, and forgetting to praise him.
He will then cast him'into a pit of fire, where, should
I . not his punishment be eternal, he will not allow him
to be born again of woman, but to be regenerated in
the shape of a dog 'or cat.
Whoever o&nds in the presence of God,is disniiss-
ed to.this earth, to be born of women, either blind,
lame, or in poverty, 'never to have house, clothes,
or victuals, nor any thing but what is begged from
door to door. Shwld a person possessed of rank, ,
pdn
clothes, land, and every thing he could want, orget
GOD'Scommandments, seize and plunder from others,
-GOD, in his wrath for the abuse of the good .
things which he had bestowed, will make him poor ,

and a beggar ; and having decreed that he shall re-

main a certain time on earth for hia punishment, this
being fulfilled, death snatches him away, and he ap-
pears in the presence of GOD. GODorders a man to
kill another, and he kills him, yet lives happily and
content ; but no one must, .from his own will and
pleasure, destroy a fellow-creature, or GODwill de-
stroy him. G o ~ o r d e r sa man to beat another, and
he .beatshim ; but whoever punishes a fellow-creature,
without divine commands, the Supreme Being will
direct a third pZrson to punish tlie offender. No per*
son shall ah8.e another without GODLcommands:
. . D2 .
S6 '. ON THE INHAEITANTS OF THE

whoever disobeys, will in like manner be abused by a

third person.
Whoever without God's command6 injn~ea hi
neighbour, may expect chine retaliation. Should a
man, seeing his naghboui's roperty,' plunder or steal
it!, the BEDOGOUSAIH !
wil either order him to h?
punished in like manner, or some of his fmnily to die.
Should you see a man lame, mock not at his nibfop
tqne, lest God should make ydu lame, or .p+h p u
in same other manner. Laugh not at a man whw h a
the misfortune to be blind, or GODwill diet you -m I

like manner, or some other way. It has pleased Fxu-

vidence thst a man should have his back braken;
whoever laughs a t or mocks him, will be affticted in
like manner; GODwill make him blind, or lame, or
or; therefore mock not the unfortunate. If GOD
K" ad made the lame, the blind, the boken-bacKed or
poor, to be laughed at, he would have parrlaned such
as mocked them; but as their d e k b are u n i s b
ments, tl~oseaiho are perf'cct Qmld not dm&*&eir
misfortunes. Those on whom GODbestuws gmk,
riches, land, and power, ought to be charitaw, md
to cherish the unfortunate.. Should they, notwith
standing their wealth, be uncharitable, Providence
will punish them, by rendering them poar, and r e
ducing them to the necessity of working far their
bread. When great men are charitable, GOD will
protect them.
GODdirects the poor to the rich man's door to
beg ; should the latter-uncharitably refuse to dieve
their wants, Providence wiH be displeaised at the
abuse of the good things .which he had bestowed,
and will render the rich man poor, he1 less, and de
str? ate the dispenpens+tiom
'Suc
f
his family. God can exalt t e poor man.
and power of Providence.
A wua t h e and kills another, and casts thc body
dvay b conceal the murder from the relations of the
deceased, who conceive their kinsman to have been
killed by a snake or tiger; but God cannot be de-
ceived : vengeance will fall on the murderer, or his
relations ; he, or some of them, will fall a sacrifice to
a tiger or a snake; divine vengeance will surely await
him. Whoever kills, a tiger without divine orders,
will either himself, or some of his relations, fall a sa-
crifice to a tiger.
From such superstition, the natives of the hills are
.&verseto killing a tiger, unless one of their relations
has been cartied off by one; when they go out for
that purpose, and havin succeeded, their bows and
voke GOD,
f
mows are laid on the ody of the animal, they in-
and declare that they killed it to retaliate
for the loss of a relation. Vengeance thus satisfied,
they vow not to attack a tiger, without the provoca-
tion of losing a kinsman.
GODsends a messenger to summon a person to his
presence : Should the messenger mistake his object,
and carry off another, he is desired by the Deity to
take him away ; but as the earthly mansion of this
soul must be decayed, it is destined to remain,mid-
way between heavensand earth, and never can return
to the presence of GOD. Whoever commits homicide (

without divine orders, can never appear in the pre-

sence of the Deity; his soul is destined to remain
mid-way between heaven and earth. Whoever is
killed by a snake, as a punishment for some conceal-
ed crime, can never ap ear in the presence of the
Deity; his soul is doome
. ! t to remain mid-way between
heaven and earth ; yet GOD will destroy the snake :
but, if i t acted by divine orders, Providence spares
it. Should a rich man call the poor, with promises of
giving them alms, and not perform them, and should
the poor exhort GODto make him, poor too, for his
n 3
uncharitable deceit, Providence will either punish
him in this way, or some other; but by penance and
prayer he may be pardoned. As a man marries a
woman at a eat ex nse, should she be guilty of
%.' P
infidelity, an concea the sin she had committed,
which is the greatest aggravation of it, GODwill ba
incensed and punish her, by making her sick, .lame,
or blind. Whoever commits fornication, and conceals
it, may dread divine vengeance. To avert falling
sick, or being; otherwise punished for his crime, he
must avow ~ t pray , to be forgiven, and sacrifice a
at at Davamy Nad, the shrine of their household
~ O D the
, blood of which is to be sprinkled over the
him. If a man casts a lustful eye on
wife, GODwill punish him ; for it is
takes poison and dies, can never
go to Heaven; his soul will be doomed to wander
ete~nally; he will be convulsed and vomit, with no
more than the daily allowance of as much rice as can
be put on an aura-leaf (which is smaller than the
tamarind-leaf) and as much water. Whoever hangs
himself, shall ne,ver appear in the presence of GOD;
his soul will have no place assigned it ; but he ~qill
be doomed to wander eternally with a rope about his
neck. Whoever drowns himself, shall never appear
in the pPesence of God; his soul shall remain mid-
way between heaven and earth; and GODhas ordain-
ed, that whoever drowns himself, shall be doomed-to
work eternally, day and night, without intermission,
to make the crooked banks of a river straight, where
the stream ever undermines, as fast as the labourers
incessantly work. Whoever, qndirected by the Deity,
has the misfortune of being killed by a fall. from a
e
*ree, his soul is received into the kin dom of heaven,
but not admitted into the resence o the Almighty:
K
it is, however, served wit such things as, ,are pro-
vided for the tighteous. Whoever receives &oars,
and is guilty of the ingratitude of abusing his bene-
 factor, will not be well treated in other places ; GOD
will expose him to misery for his ingratitude. Who-
ever falls in battle, is well received by GOD,and fares
, sumptuously ; for the Dei is pleased with his fate.
%
Whoever is lost travelling y water, is-well received
in Heaven: the Deity w~lltake him unto himself.
The Demam, or Dmassy, seems to be more of an
oracle than a priest. Those who wish to initiate
themeelves, represent that, by dreaming, they can
foretel what will happen; that the BEDOGOSSAIH
appear8 to them nightly, and braids their hair, from
which it grows remykably long ; they must never
cut it ; as it is believed, if such an act did not rove
P
8ta.l to them, that, at least, their dreams wou d n~
longer be rophetic. This oracle foretels to one per-
R
son, that e shall have a plentiful harvest ; to ano-
ther, that he shall become rich ; a third is told, that
he is to fall sick ; a fourth, that he shall die ; a fifth,
that he shall be successful in hunting. A. family is
admonished to sacrifice and ra at a certain shrine,
to appease an offended G~B; Ke prophecies when
the~ewill be a scarcity, and when it will rain: Thus,
his prediction8 being verified, the people have faith in
them ; and one, who is sick, attends hiin for advice,
which is' afforded the following morning, when the
Demuuno has dreamt of the case, or GOD,having ap-
red to him in his vision, iafonned him what will
p t h e fate of the patient, and what he must do to
get well. Another ~nformshim, his cro s are not so
K
good as usual, and desires to know whic God is of-
fended, and what he must do to appease him, A
sportsman informs him, that he is not so fortunate as
usual, and seeks to know what he must do to be so.
Some ask, at what shrine they must make their of-
ferings. All who consult this oracle must make a
present, and return the following day for an answer,
D4
40 ON THE INHABITANT8 OF THE
On the first full moon of January, after his inapira-
tion, he sallies out of his house, runs about, and pre-
tends to be frantic : but neither injures nor speaks to
any one. He approaches the door of his chief, and
makes signs to have a cock, ant1 a hen's eg
to him ; the latter he immediately eats, an wringin
off the head of the cock, sucks the reeking blood, an
throws away the body ; whence he proceeds to un-
frequented rivers and jungles, where he remains
seven, or nine days, and is supposed to be fed by the
Deity, whom he represents on his return, and when
his reason is restored, to have treated him sumptu-
ously ; that God had sometimes seated him on a lar
%=
snake, and, at others, made him put his hand into t e
mouth of a large tiger; but without fear of any d m -
r. On the Demaune's emerging from his retreat,
F e brings with him a large plantain-tree, which he
hsd torn up by the roots, and laces it on the roof
of his house; then returns, a n 1 brings in a large
seedee-tree; again, brinss in a muckmwa-tree ; and
last1 , a seege-tree ; all of which, to the astonishment
i
of t e people, he, without human assistance, places,
in like manner, on the roof of his house, I t is to
be understood that these trees are too large for one
man to pluck from their roop and carry; and that
the seege-tree is full of thorns, which cannot be
touched with impunity ; but, by divine aid, he effects
these wonclers. On the night of his return, he repre-
sents, that the BEDO GOSSAIBappears to him in a
vision, and desires him to sacrifice a pigeon or a cock
to him, with prayers. Accordingly, in the morning,
having recovered his senses, he takes some oil to be-
smear the trees he had deposited on the roof of his
house, and some red paint to make streaks on them ;
over this he scatters some undressed rice, and lastly,
sacrifices the pigeon, so that the blood may fall ou
the trees ; q ~ d (luring
, this ceremony, he prays.
 ' I

HiLC8 NEAR AA'JAYAHALL. . 41

Henceforward he must never sit with or touch any
woman but his wife; should any other woman even
touch him by accident, it is supposed his predictions
would fail ; or should he marry more than one wife
at a time, the peo le would have no faith in him.
$
Having thus passe his novitiate, and obtai~edthe
reputation of a good D ~ M o , he is invited by h i
chief to the buffalo-festival, who puts round his neck
1 a red silk thread, with five cowries atlung on it, aind
bind. s turban on his h o d , h w r b i n p (iuo that he
may have powerof restoring health to the sick, exor-
cising such as are possessed of devils, and that all his
predictions may prove true. In this msnuer be ia
ordained, and officiates at the festival. A Iknaaltno.
drinks of the reeking blood of all offerings sacrificed
while he is present. He must never eat beef, or dhai,
nor drink milk; for, in doing so, his prophecies would
fail. There is no fixed number of Dtmcrunoa for the
duty of a village : some have several, while other8
have none. ' The Maungy of every viliage sacrifice8
a buffalo in either the moilth of Maug or Yhagun,
annually : he fixes 8 day, and, desires his' vassals to
attend, each of whom contributes a portion of grain,
oil, or spirits for the festival : provisio~sbeing col-
lected on the day'appointed, the Maungy directs his
followers what to do. Some cook, others go and cut
1
'
a large branch of the muckmun (or sicrua) tree, which
is brought, and planted before the Mavngy'a door,
one of whose family carries out the kundme (a sacred
stool, with four feet) and laces it under the shade 04
the mwkmun-branch, wasI! es it, rubs it with oil, spots
jt with (wiundra) red paint, and binds it with a thread
of red silk; the Maungy, having made his salrim to
the stool, sits on it ; the Denaauno, or priest, site on
the qronnd to his left, and prays first; after which
he grves the Maungy a handful of uilboiled rice,
which he scatters close to the muckmu~i-branch,ad-
dressing himself to GOD, to protect hirn and his de.
 4% ON' THE INAABtTANTS OF THE
pendents, and to be ropitious to them, adding avow
to perform and h o d this festival annually. During
the time of' praying, the Maungy'u drums are beating,
that all within hearing, who are possessed of devils,
may run, and pick up the rice to eat : having gather-
ed it all, they are seized, bouud, and taken to a small
distance from the altar, when the buffalo, with ropes
on all his legs well secured, is hamstrung by the
Ma y, to entertain his barbarous followers, in order
Y
that t ey may be diverted by his strug les and exer-
6
tions, in forcing him to the muckmzm- ranch, where
his head is cut off; and the persons possessed of de-
vils, who were bound, are set at liberty, and imme-
diately rush forward to take up the buffilo's blood,
and 11ck it while reeking. When they are supposed
to have enough, they are besprinkled with wate~,
which renders them completely exorcised, and they
retire to a stream to bathe : the adherents come for-
ward with their derings of rice, oil, and spirits, and
receive a blessing from their chief, who has the buf-
falo's head dressed, and eats it with the priest and
musicians : the k u h e being taken into the house,
puts an end to the ceremony of the day. The next
morning the adherents assemble to feast on the buf-
falo and other thin s which the Maungg furnishes.
f
At the expiration o five days a fowl is immolated, .
aatd the blood sprinkled on the mdmun-branch,
, which is taken u and with the horns and some of
E'
the bones of the uffalo, is fastened on the roof of
the fifazmgy's house, where they are left to decay. ' In
some places stages are erected for these sacred frag-
ments, at the north-east angle of the Malcngy's house.
The chief Maungy of a tuppah (which is a number of
hills that have villages on them) whose authority is
acknowledged by the Maungies of the severalvillages in
his limits, appoints a time annually to pray, that they
may have rain enough for their crops. This festival
may be held in any month in the year, except Poos,
I
I
ia which th neither wny, build a house, nor un-
dertake any %ng of cone uence, considering it an
?
unlucky month. The chie of the tuppah having d e
termined on a day, sends an ama to the Maungy of
each villa , desiring him to attend with twenty or
thirty of %s men by the day fixed on : when assem-
bled, they all repair to the place established without
the village, for the ceremony of the Satame: having
lasted a s ~ ~branch
l l of the chagulm (bale-tree) the
-
gead of a goat is severed with a sword, that the blood
may fall on the leaves of the chgulno: the &tarn
is then r e s o d to, to ascertain what chief will be
most acceptable to the GODof Rain, to pray on this
occasion; this being settled, a day is named for
prayer, upon which all the Maungies, with their vas-
sals, assemble at their chief's, before whose door the
I Demauno and the Mamgy, on whom the &tarn elec-
tion had fallen, pray: after which a buffalo is sac~i-
ficd, and ,.the same forms observed as described in
the buffalo-festival: it continues as long as the provi-
aions which. were presented by the several Maungier
last. The danger o f r a scarcity is thus supposed to
be averted, a d s that their crops .will flourish
When a Mazkgy has established a village, should
a tiger infest it,, or the small-pox, or any plague prove
-fital to its inhabitants, it is sup osed that RUXEY
GOSSAXH \
is desirous of having a s rine raised. The -
Sotam is resorted to, to confirm the supposition, and
the Demautlo consulted. On both agreeing, these
steps are sufficient to stop the ravages of ally beast
1 of prey, and to a ~ e r any t further fntality from thc
smalltpox. Thus relieved, the Maungy calls the Dc-
maurn to get m e y (a sacred black stone) for him ; in
compliance with which the Ilemauno has a vision, in
which the Deity appears to him, and informs him
1 where the.god BUXEY is to be found, directs him to
 the spat, and desires him to raise him with his owas
hands, and. to present hirtl to the jl4azwg-y in the
morning. The Dewtaw gets a branch sf the seeedee
(a tree peculiar to the hills) ; bmjamin is burned be..
h e the Iklmclzgy's door, which he smells, and
eeeds, followed by some men to the spot w em
RUXEYis to be found; havingsmelt the godhead,
?I
be directs the persons who were in atkndance. to dig
fix him: to facilitate their work, water is thrown, to
soften the earth; and when RUXEYis discovered, the
Bemauno takes him up, and canies him to the
Maungy, who immediately sets out, with his divine
present, in search of a large tree, about half a mile, ot
kss, from the village, under the &ale of which he
laces it, and enclosee it by a fence of stones, and a
[edge of seege: a fowl and a goat are sacrificed m
the god, whom the Mamgy, or some other accep*
ble person (and.it is the object of the Satane to find
out who is most virtuous and most worthy to addrew
the god) worships and retires.

At any other time when this god is worshipped, a

fowl and goat are sacrificed; and the Maptngy, or
person who prays, is attended by two drummers and
an old man, who has no witk, and, from age, has no
connexion with women, to partake of the oReringa
with the preacher ; of which others, who have for-
swoin all connexion with women and drinking in+
. toxicating liquors, may share. Whoever violates this
vow bv drinking or cohabiting with women, it is be-
lieved,' will become foolish, yet he may recover his
reason by asking pardon of the god, and b o e r i n g
l
a fowl and goat, with prayer in sacrifice at t e shrine ;
but he can never be a Hook Moko, or an elect eater, again.
IDLE men and woinen must not approach or pro-
fane the place where RUXEYis deposited, by spitting
towards him, or by doing any uncleanly act near it:
should any pemn, .thou h forgetfulness, or ijpo-
f
m c e , be p i l t y of any suc aots, by spitting, he .will
get a $smemouth ; and other more offensive trans.
greasions are productive af a at~angnry,or flux, re-
ctively ; dnd ehese diseases are often considered as
$ etfects of m e heedless tr-essi~n of the above
nature, which is discovered by the Satam, ar rsuch like
p f : their remedy b to give a fowl to the Maungy;
who m+kes an offering of it to the god, wlxi is thus
appeased. . If the patient recovers, well ; if not, the
friends g o 4 0 a neighbouring.villaee, to find out, by
the Satadte, the cause of their relation's illness : if he
is not thus relieved, they go to a second; and, on
fiiling, they consider it as an d i c t i o n by the &SF
rationaf the *Supme #king, who will e i h c sparei
shorten, oraprobng the lif;eof the ,offending patient,
according to*his will.
: I

The :C~fah&stivaIis held but once1 ifi ~t)nskQ

ears. The oelebration of it sa seldom is, btokbly;
krn its bei%-Ive e*pe*ive to the Muungy, \aha
.bears the &re. ?t is not every village that h a a
Ckulnurd, though he is considered as the GW t:M
resides over the welfare of villages ; but, like RUXEY
knn, he is not supposed to be essential to their lap
piness till the inhabitants are harassed by; sohe plague
or pestilence ; when the &nt.durno, on being consult- -
ed, Informs the dfamgy that this Deity is desitms df
having a Nad raised ; that efioting this, land WOF
ahipping him, will put an end toatheir misf~rtunesi
The Dema1m then dreams of the pLw ~rhdrb-tsis
shrine is to be found, in the shape of a h i c k *s t h e ;
he proceeds in the morning to discober it, obierving
the same forms as are described in ~ b t a i r i i n g ~ R u * ~ ~
NAD; when found, the stone is placed ' under nth&
shade of a r~luckmun-treecontiguous . t the ~ village,
and undergaes .no alteration in its form from the
chiesel.
 46 ON THE INHABITANTS OF TRL
a Among the preparations for the Chitaria-festivaf,
the Maungy must rovide a c o y and a piece of red
R
silk, previous to t e day fixed for prayer, The Sa.
tm, as usual, is performed, t~ find out whkt two of
the Maungy.8 vassals will be most acceptable to the
godhead, to pray. This point bein nettled, and evay
Z
thing ready, a day is fixed: on t e eve of this holi-
day, the piece of silk is cut in two, and one part
given to one of the wives of each of the preachers,
with whom their husbands have not cohabited for
ten or fifteen days previously. The Demum, Maun* '
, CutwaE, Phgedar, Jemmadirrs, and BuoPdareem;
%ing been invited into one of the preachers houses,
the Demauno gives water to two Kalmars, m e lhk-
war, one Mangeera, and one Jelaum, to wash their
hands ; and these musiciansare taken into the hotwe J
a feast is served, of which all present partake, as aoop
as the chiefs have thrown a llttle of each dish away,
in the name of CHALNAD.I must here di ess, to
C
&serve, that it is a custom through all theq ills, to
@row a little of their meat away at every meal, prep
vious to their eating ; and the same rule: ie observed
in drinking; the intention of which ia, to avert any
bad consequence h m any devil or evil epirit having
defiled it. The Bandareens, whose particular province
it js at fll festivals to serve out the toddy, ar spirits,
r h r . that office ; and the chiefs, having spilled a
E t k also in the name of C H A L N Afor ~ a llbatioq
the party drink and sing all night, in. praise of CHI-
TARIAH GOSSAIH, invoking his protection, the musi-
cians, or rather drummers, beating at the same time
Should any person sing a different song, he is fined a
fowl, which is sacrificed, and the blood sprinkleel
over the whole $arty. During the course of the nigh&
they patrole the village five tlmes, leading a. cow with
them ; in the morning, the Demauno, the two preachers
and drummers, proceed to Chalnad with the cow.
Having finished their prayer*, the cow is sacrificed by
 H r U s NEAR RA'JAMAHALL. 47.

/1 one of the preachers, in such a manner that the blood

may fall on the shrine : a feast is immediately made
of the flesh, and all the men who accompanied them
from the village, except such as may be disqualified
fiom domestic causes, partake of it. On their
return to the village; they send notice of their ap
proach, that the two wives of the preachers, between
whom the piece of silk was divided, may take off
their clothe8 and ornaments, and tie the silk round
their middles, covering them from their waists to their
knees: their bair is fastened in a knot on the crown,
of their ,heads ; and every part of their bod which is.
f
e x p d , is spotted with a mixture made o tqrmeric,
powdered, and the heart, or white part, of 6dia32
i corn, which is finely ground for that purpose :
of this is a180 sent to the preachers, that the may be
I
g r mats thus prepared. The two women (the whole
h
tted in the same manner, and with it the alves of
vill , men, women, and children, being. assembled to
l
aee%e procession) set out, one follow~ngthe other,
I
and taking care not to advance the foot which is up
' beyond the toe of that on the ground, to meet the
preachers, who observe the same pace as their wives;.
and the mats, as the parties pass over them, are always
taken up and placed again before. Having passed
each other, the women take place behind the men, and
follow them by the same ste at which they first set
1
out, to the house of one of t e preachers : when ar-
rived, the men taking one side, and the women the
other, they wash and change their clothes. Ilere the
ceremony ends ; and the preachers, with their wives,
are invited to a feast at the Maungy's. I

The above is the only festival where women can as-

sist or bear any part, as a.woman never ra s in public
on theee hills. I t has before been s a i 4 tgat theyare
to recommend themselves to the protecnon ,of the Su-
 preme Being, morning and ni ht. During the time
paid to any person. ! f
of the above festival, t e comp irnent of a d m is not
I
.
Pow Gossa IH, ar the God of the Road, or High-
way, is the fiatworshiP young m a
LZ o m ; though!
it is not undertaken till aome acci t has induced
the person to consult *he Cherrm, or Satwe, whether
his praying and making an offering will be acceptable.
This trial IS perhaps of itself sufiient to confirm the
opinion, that Pow O o s s a r ~4s &m&d ; there-
fore the youn suppliant vows to worship him.
f~
On the day of t anksgiving, on which the new TUG.
k e l h is first eaten of, or on the day appointed for the
new Kosarane-harvest, he proceeds t o a hi h road,
f
and deans and washes a small space under t e shade
bak-tree : in the centre of this he plants a
ranch
of a o the muckmun-tree; round it he makes
marks and s ts with red paint, and with a handfial
K"
of rice, whic he lays close to the branch, placing s
hen's egg on it, on which three streaks of red paint
were drawn, he invokes the Su e m Being, a d God
R RF
of the Road, to rotect him w ile travelling, and sa-
crifices a cock, t e blood of which is thrown on the
muckmm-branch : the offering, being dressed with
rice, is eaten by the suppliant, and such as may
have attended him. The ceremony ends b breaking
i
the hen's egg; and is never repeated by im nnless
he should again meet with some accident while tra-
velling; on whic.h the Clterreen, or S a t e , iia resorted
to, fbr a cenfirmation of the apprehension that it was
_ caused.by Pow GO~SAEH'S resentment, and hls desire
of being worshipped.
DEWARY , the God who is supposed to
G o s s n r ~ or
preside over the welfkre of families, ie the second
worship which men perform : there is no fixed time
for it. He who discovers by the Cherreeq, or Sa;
taw, that the welfare of ,himselfand f :mily cjepends oq
hh bolding this festival, distils spiritq, purchases q
bog, rice, red int, and oil ; and, Favipg fixed on
1 day, invites E s Maungy and f i i n d s o p the day
appointed : a small space before the threshold is
brushed and pasbeJ, and a branch of the n/wck?nuq
planted on it: gn this some red paint is put, as prell
ao ~ w k ipgje
s ~ o u n dit. The Mauragy and his o@t
cen ar* Wen into the suppliant's Ilouse, when pptq
of spirit8 and provisions are given tp the form~r,
;rs weli p mat and drink to all the comyjany. . After
short repatjir; the supplkqt, with q heq's ep;g aid
brpdfuful of ;r;ce, ~p roachgs tlx rnyr;lz?~n-branch,
close tq w@cB the oimqr ir deposited on the lattgs,:
Duriqg tI$a m m o n y fie ipplqres the Sqprme Being
and D m a ~ yGmwqih,, tp be propitious $0 hiln aqd
faqily. hw itj sgcrificed by p relation, ,as an
Hering to Dp,ary G ~ w ~ iwith h , prof9spioqp of waip
~ b s e w b gth festivd . whewvei . Rmary ~ G o w i 4
may de6ire.i~ A feast.is xpq,clq ;with the ob1.qtio.n;and,
at thg qm,c~u,usign,the suppliaqt .breaks the egg, and ,
Ns up tk n&imun-braqch, which he places on the
roof of his house.

KgZJ@wilt, or the C e r a of the mqugtaine~rs,

is \ v ~ , i p w Japa~allyby c\lltivatars, in tbf seasop
of wwipg th@r fields ; the groper time is qqertained
by wsul&iggthe anlaruw, and confi,me,dby either
the &rp*sapt, or Jbtplze; wql is attended with
mcge oy 1g.q ,e,xpense, ,wcqdi,ng to the ,inqans of the
mppgant. If poor, .it ,is deemed sufficient to rn*
.an &ering d . a cock ; tEmse who' can ~Rordit, pur-
chase a cut hog and a cut goat, distil spirits, buy
rice, red paint,. a d oil, and 'nvite the Dentauno to
d
.assist&em i~ paying, a s . y as their friends, chiefs,
and n e i g h b ~ s ,to a' feast. On the day appointed,
tbe Dernauw. . g ~ s early to aid .in distilling spirits,
VOL.Iv..' E .
7
I
50 ON THE INHABITANTS OF T#E
and in other preparations for the feast: the chiefs -
and bthers, having entered the suppliant's house, are
presented with meat and spirituous liquors to drink :
the Demauno is also introduced with two K a k o a r ~
and one Dolercar: he, and the suppliant, and the
Maunoy, facing the middle supporter of the house,
p r y &r the welfare of the master, making s libation,
an throwin down some meat, in the riame of G m o
f
Goasaih, ail of Kull Gmwih : the Demauno and
suppliant bum incense, while the Kakwd~s and
D o b a r beat, and the Maungy and chiefs eat and
drink. After this, the suppliant proceeds, with the
Demauno, musicians, and all who may be disposed to
join in the procession, to his field, where, at the
stump of a tree, having cleared a small space, and
planted a branch of the muckmun, .and prayed with
the fohns already described, burning incense,-the
goat and hog are sacrificed by a relation of the s u p
pliant's (who gets a rupee and a turban for this sa-
cred ofice) so that some of the blood may fill on the
muckmun-branch, and of which the Denwune pretends
to drink a consideraMe quantity. He gives out that
the blood digests in his throat, and d&s not pass into
his stomach.
Of each of these offerings, the Maurtbgy is presented
with a dore-quarter for his family ; and of the re-
mainder all, except such whose wives are in their
separation, partake. At the conclusion, the Demauno
gives water to the musicians and the suppliant, to
wash their hands, who retuin with the latter, and feast
and drink at his house as long as any fragment of the
provisions which had been prepared for*the festival
remains.
The Demauno having desired any person to war-
ship Goomo Gossaih, and the Cherreen, or Satane,
having confirn~edhia ordinance, the suppliant must
 rear a cut kid and a cut pig for that express purpose,
about two years, more or less. Having acquired
property enough to perform this promise, for it is at.
tended with considerable expense, he sends invita&
tions to his chiefs and vassals, to those also in the
neighbourhood, and to his relations ; and, to mark
the time for the festival, a string, with a number of
knots equal to the number of days that will inter- '

vene, is sent to each. From these strings, to avert

mistakes, one knot is daily cut: in the mterval the
suppliant ia employed in distilling spirits, and col*
lect~ngmaterials, such as rice, oil, red paint, &c,
when one knot remains, the guests assemble, and
on the morning of the day appointed, some of the*
s~ppliant'sneighboun, or relations, procesd o the
f
jungles to cut three small mucAmun-trees. Be ore the
first is hewn, a cock is sacrificed, that the blud may
fall on it, and some spirits thrown on it, as a libation
to Goumo. As soon as the branches and bark are
atripped off, two men are sufficient to carry eaoh
tree, and lay them without the village, whete it is
their business to prevent men, goats, or fowls, from
touching them; and the su pliant, i n f m t d of their
I!
arrival, sends them drink or their trouble. In the
mean time he takes the chiefs and their officers,
with the two men who had rayed at the Chitaria.
1
festival, into his house, an predents the Maungy
kith two pots of s irits and ahag : the D e m 3~ W O
6
Kalemars, and a o b a r also go ifi. At their en-
trance, the Demauno gives water to the musicians, to
-
wash their hands; he takes a small wicker-basket,
containin about a seer of rice, on which he puts red
I
paint, an places it with two pans near the middle
supporter. During this the Kalauara and Dolewar
beat, and incense is burning; the Jlam y havin
f
made a libation, thrown out some meat, an sacrifice
the how in &e name of the gods; he and the chiefs
8
eat an8 drink, . ,
B rt
8s ON THE lNHABITAN,TS OF THE
The Ikmrrrta, suppliant, and musicians, repair to
khere the trees are; whence the treea are brought
home, laid lengthwise, east and weet, cut the pro-
per lenpph, and the euppliant and his wife sprinkle
turmeric-water on them; the Denmuno, mounting
astride on the one which had been first &t, is car-
ried five times round the house, when they are taken
in, and, some earth being dug, are united to the
middle supporter (which is called G m o ) being fimt
s otted wid1 red paint, and bound with a red silk
&mad. Inrense is burned ; and the Demaunu, with
a handfirl of rice, prays, layin the rice ~ O W R , and
placing a hens egg on it, whicf has bem previously
thrike streaked with red paint: the suppliant, re&
ceiving a handful of rice from the Lkmaum, also
prays, thtowing it on the egg, when one of his rela-
tions blihgs up the fbt goat, and sacrifices it so that
the Hood hv Ml on the Goom. For this sacred
ofice he gets a &pee and a turban. The Zkmaum,
auppliaolt, and musicians, and dl who may be dis-
posed to be of the mcession, proceed to a field,
where, sweeping mB washing near the stump of r
tm, t h y plant the branch of a m u c h , and m n d
it and on it make streaks of rrd paint :incense is then
burned, and with a handful of rice and a hen's egg,
the Deneawto and mppliant repeat the prayers and
ceremony which had been obsaved in the house,
when the fat hog and another p a t are sacrificed
by a relation. Some of the blood c3f these animals
mwt fall on the m w h z m , a d >he Lkmatm drinks
of it.

A &re quarter of each of the &rings 'being sent

to the Maungy, they feast and return : previous to
entmiag the supplidnt's house, the Demauno gives
him and the ~nnsicianswater to ash their hands.
The ~dationsof the suppliant attend him, .present
him with spirits and a cock each, and auolnt him,
I HILLS NEAR RA'JAUAHALZI~
his wivea, and children with oil : he sacrifices the
53

cocks, makes a libation, and throws away s o w

, meat in the name of G o m : they feast and drink
1 for two or three days, and then repair to their homes.
I
On the fifth day the cereman concludes, by the aup-
i ther to Kull Gowih.
6
pliant sacrificing a cock to oonao G ~ ~ s a iand
h , an07

I
Goomo Gosoaih is also worshipped as above, with
1 this difference, that. the suppliant does not eat, drink,
1 or smoke in his house, or partake o f any thing that
had been in his house, for several clays'befare the
festival; nor is he allowed to partake of the offer-
ings :and this prohibition continues for five days after
the festival, which is called Oogass GOQTUO Gossaih.
The woivship of Chumdah Gassaih is so expen-
sive, that none but chiefs, or men of property,
can ever afford it, and these not oftener than once
in three years; and therefore the votaries to this

I
Ii
shrine most frequently emceed that period for so eu-
pensive a ceremony. They Brat consult the 1X-
nuaum, and have recourse ta the Cheween and
1 &fane; both of which must a,oree with what the
Demaum prescribes, before this festival can be held:
when thus ordained, the suppliant must provide
I about a dozen hogs, as many goats, about three
I score seers of rice, two of red paint, fifteen of oil ;
.about twelve rupees must be expended in ~piritr,
and some scores of cooking-pots;, dishes, and cups
for drinking, laid in, as well as a few peacock$ tails,
a fan, three bamboos, nine score natbria-trees, and
some red stones, which are ground for paint, and
also soine charcoal. Thus prepared, the suppliant
send8 strings? with knots numbering the intervening
days, with tnvitations to his relations grid neigh*
bouring chiefs. On the day appointed, some tllouc
ifancls assembb, - a d are variously employed. S w
E3
 54 ~ . THE
ON THE ~ N H A B I T A N T OF
grind the red stone for paint, others charcoal to rnk
fr
with oil, while a. eat number are occupied in
stripping the bark o the natdrin, which i s effected
in one plece of four aubits lon by bruisia it J three
k d
bamboos are then made dtraig t by oil an fire, and
are of the same length with the btdrid-bark ; a fat
I
hog, grain, and several pots of spirits, arc sent to the
workers. The red stone and charcoal being ground,
are mixed separately .with oil, and axquantity of
hog's blood added to both : tbe barks of -the natdriu
b e about a, cubit of the lower end of each black-
ened with the charcoal, another cubit is left of' the
natural colour, and above it one cubit is painted sed; .
caps of wood are fitted on the bamboos, and necks
made in them ; on on$ of these, four score and art ,'
in oil ; on
half of barks are bound with twine dip
8"
the second, three score are bound, an on the third,
one score and a half; the heads of these three are
,

ornamented with a profusion of peacock's tail-f&i7

thers, thus prepared ; they are called ChumBaA Gm-
saih, and carried to the suppliant's house, where,
for the workmen, a hog i s dressed with grain, that
they may be feasted for their trouble: a hog, two
pots of spirits, rain, and salt, are presented to every
7
chief, for himse f, and vassals,' who honours the s u p
liant with his company; as much io also given to
{is own relations, and a like quantity to the relations
I
I
of his wives, and meat and drink is distributed to all
I assembled. The women, who dress these provisions,
I exclusive of their daily hire, have a hog given to them,
I that they may eat together, as they are not allowed t~
feast with the men,
. -
I
1
The Chumd&bamboos having been brou h t aboqt
r a
evening, and placed a 'nst the suppliant's ouse, he
and the Dernazm rub e ends on the ground with oil,
pnd mark them with yed paint; when the latter, with
. 8 hen's egg and a b d f u l of rice, ppys, ~bsecying
 HILLS N E A R RA'JAMAHALL. 55
the usual ceremony, that Chumdah Goasaih may be
propitious to the suppliant, who follows his exam-
le, and also makes an offering of a cut hog, which
Re sacrifices so that the blood may fall on the ba&
boos ; the largest of which, or one with the greatest
numbr of barks pendant to it, he presents to one of
his relations ; the second in size to one of his wives'
relations;' and the third to any volunteer. B e
three persons thus favoured, support the Chumhh
by cloth tied round their waists, and balance them
with their hands, dancing as long as they can : when
fatigued, they are relieved indiscriminately, without
;illy distinction-; and this amusement, with music,
continues all night. In the morning the Bemauno and
suppliant pray at the iniddle supporter of the latter's
house, with the usual forms, when a cut goat is
brought as an offering, and sacrificed by a relation :
hence they repair to his field, taking with them the
Chtrrndah, and again pray near tlre stump of a tree,
where a small space is brushed and washed for the
E'
purpose, a ~ ad branch of the muckmun anted, in
addition to the egg and,rice deposited t ere by the
&muurn and suppliant ; a shrine for Kull Gossaih is
'

washed4 rubbed with ;oil, and paint put on it, and

bound with a red silk thread, and placed close to the
mwkmun-branch, when a goat' and two hogs are sa-
crificed by a relation, that the blood may Lll or he
sprinkled on the shrine Chumdah and-branch, For this
o&ce he gets a rupee ancl a turban; the offerings
being dressed, are eaten with wain : the party having
fasted, r e t ~ bringing
, wit%them the Churn$ah4,
which are carried five sipes round the suppliant's
house, and then placed against eaves, where they
remain five days, at the elipiration of which, a seer*
of takalfom is servid out to every person who applies
fur it at the suppliant's house ; but four men are sta-
tioned at each of the four doors, that every person
who goes out with the takgllo?ze, may receive a blow
m 1 4
with the open hand from each of the four meh sta- '
tioned at the door he asses out of. At the conclusion
8
of this ceremony the hundah-bamboos are taken i n t o
the house, and suspended from the roof; the suppliant
repairs to the field, and makes an offering of a hog,
and prays at the shrine of Kull Gossaih, whence he
returns and sacrifices a goat at the middle su porter
B
of his house, with prayer : these offerings are ressed,
and, as is customary, they feast on them,
When the iio.mrane (a small grain like what the
low landers tail coll?/e)is reaping in November, or the
bcgjnning of December, a Festival is held as a thanks-
giving before the new grain is eaten of. Materials for
a feast being prepared, a day is fixed by the Mamgy,
who invites the chiefs of the ~eighbouringvillages.
On the day a pointed, the two men who prayed a t
!'
the Chitaria- estival, proceed to Chalnad to pray, and
sacrifice a goat, which, with s ~ m eko8arane, is an
offering at the lVad to Chitariah Gossaih. On their
return to the village, the Matcngy has his k d m e
brought out, on which he prays and immolates a
fowl. During this, the dzmngareahar, or vassals, re air.
ta their fields, oEer thanksgiving, make an o la-
tion to Kull Gossaih, and return to their houses to
g
eat of the,new kosarane. As soon as the inhabitants
assemble a t the Maungy's house, the men sitting
on one side, and the women on the other, the
fh+clar presents a hog, a measure of kmarane,
and a pot of spirits, to the Maujzgy, in the name of
his vassals, by whom these had been contributed.
On receiving them, he blesses his vassals, andexhorts
them to industry and good behaviour ; after which,
making a libation in the names oc all their gods, and
of their dead, he drinks, and also throws a little of
the kosara~zeaway, repeating the same pious exclama-
tions ; which ceremony is the coinmencement of the
festivity and rlrinking that lasts for several days,
 On reaping the takallone (Indian corn) in A u p t
o r September, there is also a festival. Each n ~ a nr e
pairs to his fields, with either a hog, goat, or fowl, to
sacrifice to Kull Gossaih, to whom he prays ; and,
having feasted, returns home, where another repast is
prepared ; and on this day it is customary for every
family in the village to distribute a little of what they
have prepared for their feast to every house.
Should any person eat of new kosararne or takaL
iime before the festival and public thanksgiving at the
teaping of these crops, the Maungy fines the offenders
a cock; which is sacrificed by the two preachers at
the shrine of Chitririuh,
The mountaineers are represented to have in ge-
neral an amorous disposition; their solicitude and
attentions, when in love, are said to be unceasing.
If separated but for an hour, the lovers are misera-
ble ; they conceal their meat to present to each
other privately, The lady dresses whatever nice
thihgs she can secrete from her parents, to treat her
lover with; and he presents her with rings and
beads, and treats her with toddy. They go to mar-
ket, and exchange paun and tobacco ; and, on their
return, should they perceive an acquaintance, they
separate, to avoid being seen in company; but by
assignation soon meet again. They retire to sleep
together ; but seldom are guilty of that indiscretion
which is irreparable, though the fine for such impru-
dent conduct, which the parties are afraid to con-
ceal, is a hog and a goat to the &In~cngy,'whosa-
crifices them on the spot where frailty made them
transgress, and sprinkles some of the blootl on them,
to wash out the stain from his land, or rather to ap-
pease an incensed deity, who fails not to,punish for
such abmit~a.tions. Thus when a virgin is deflowered
with her consent, the blood of the offering is s u p
 38 ON THE XNHABITANTS OF THE

posed to atone for their sin. Should the couple ape

to come together as man and wife, the Mauragy pro-.
claims it ; and they are immediately considered to be
mamied, without any further ceremony or expense.
The man has the option of takin her for his wife :
f
she however has the privilege of ernanding a regu-
lar man-iage, which implies the usual presents, and the
time for the wedding is fixed
Polygamy is allowed. A man may marry as '
many wives as his circumstances will admit of; that
is, as aften as he can defray the expenses of the
nuptials. When he sees a girl whdm he wishes to ,
espouse, he sends a friend to her parents to ask her
in marriage: they refer him to the lady. Should he
obtain her consent, he acquaints the parents, who
desire him to return to the suitor, to advise him of
their acquiescence, and that he may prepare the
11sual praents of poonate (beads) and tubacane (a ring
fir, the neck) to present to the lady; which being
accepted, she is considered as betrothed to him ; and
he, as soon as he can procure money for the ex-
pense of the nuptials, must provide a turban for the
lady's father, with one rupee; also a nlpee and a
piece of cloth for her mother; and a rupee and a
iece of cloth for several of the nearest relations,
!hese and the materials for the marriage-feast being
provided, a day is fixed, on which the bridegroom,
with his relations, proceeds to the bride's father's
house, where they are seated .on cots and mats, and
after a repast, the bride's father taking his daughter's
hand, ancl giving. it to the bridegroom, he pub-
licly admonishes hlrn to use her well ancl kindly, and
not to murder her ; threatening to retaliate : but
if she should die a natural death, or by means of the
devil, it cannot be helped. On the conclusion of this
exhortation, the bridegroom, with the little finger of
fiis right band, masks the bride's forehead with red
 ILL^ NEAB RA'JAMAHALL. 59
paint; and the same little finger being linked with
the little finger of the bride's right hand, he leads her
out of the house t o his own. At the expiration of five
days, the bridegroom, with the bride returns to her
father's, well stocked with provisioli for feasting, and
assed two or three days with their parents,
!
$hey go m e , and the ceremony concludes.
having
A man dying and leaving widows, his younger
brothers, or younger cousins of the first and second
de+ees, or nephews, may receive the widows as
wives. If the parties agree on these occasions, the
children go with their mother : if the widow prefers
returning to her relations, the children under ten
years of age go with her, and she is entitled to a
rupee and a piece of o b t h annually, for bringing
them up. When arrived at that period of life, they
ai-e sent to the relation of their father who paid
their mother for taking care of them. When a woi
plan has ten children, her eldest brother may claim
one; the right is ack~owledgedfrom custom, though
it cannot be enforced. The child thus adopted by an
uncle, is treated as, and has every frivilege of, his
own children, Should this son by a option arrive a t
'

manhood, die, .and 'leave property, it is equally di-

vided between the adopter and the father of the
deceased,
4 man desirous of marrying a widow, deputes a
friend to hsk her in marriage. Should she consent,
she refers him to her late husband's relations, the
nearest of whom, for his acc~uiescence,is entitled to
two rupees and a turban. The parents of the widow
are next consulted. Should they approve, they arc
entitled to some trifling reBeilts; on which the fa-
ther gives his daughter's Rand, exhortiug the bride-
groom, as related in the description of' a marriage.
60 ' ON. THE INHABITANTS OF THE

Tile red paint is not used a n a second marriage : 4

feast co~~cludes
the whole.
/
A man cannot marry a relation, though he may
marry his wife's sisters, except in the instance of
younger brothers, cousins, and nephews, receiving
one each, or more, of their senior kinsman's widows,
who are treated and considered as wives, though
there is no expense nor ceremony attending their
union.
Should a girl be compelled by her parents t o
marry a man whom she dislikes, and should she be
unhappy, and leave her husband, and in despair put
an end to herself, the parents get a court appointed,
to inquire how their son-in-law behaved to their
daughter. If it should appear that lie.treated her
cruelly, he is considered guilty of murder, and fined,
but not so heavily as is common for the commuta-
tion of blood. If, on the contl.asy, it should appear
that he behaved well to her, it is deemed suicide.
Should a married woman elope with a man, and
the party bepursued, seized, and brought back,
judges are appointed to try the man ; who is generally
fined one or two score of rupees. The husband may
or may not receive his wife; and the seducer has to
pay the fine.

A man coilvicted of having committea adultery,

is fined twenty or thirty .rupees : he is also obliged
to furnish a hog, the blood of which, being spriakled
on the adulterer . ancl adulteress, washes away their
sin, and, it is believed, will' avert divine vengeance:
the ceremony ends with a feast, and, the partics thus
purified, the liusbaild and friends are reconciled.
The adulteress in general .reveals the secret; as a
superstitions idea is entertained, that, if concealed,
the inhabitants of the village will be visited by a
plague, or that a tiger or venomous animal will de-
stroy them. When any of these happens, it is re-
ligiously believed to proceed from the immorality
and evil doings of some individual, and as a punish-
ment for some concealed sin ; to discover \ ~ h i c hthey
have practices, in d i c h they place implicit faith:
one is called Satane, and is as fdlows :--A place
large enough for a man to sit in, is bruehed and
washed, in the middle of which a small branch of
the &-tree is planted, and a person sits opposite
to it ; another supplies him with a few giains of rice,
on a bale-leaf, some of which he throws an the
branch, the remainder he is to eat; the person who
gave it to him repeating, that he is to swallow it in tlie
names of all the inhabitants of the village; ,in which
should the sinner be, it is believed God will make
him thww up the rice. Should this happen, he is
next to eat m e in t h names of families, and @a ,.
in the name of all the individuals who compose that '
on which the S'atane proof falls. Another is called
Cherrem, and is thus:--A stone is suspended to a
string, which, it is believect, will be tossed to and fro, on
the name of tbe villa e, family, and offender. The
4
third is called Gobe le, and is of a more serious ne-
ture than the two former: bA ot with some cow-dung,
f
oil, and water, is put on t le fire ; when 'boiling, a
ring is thrown i n ; each person approaches to take .
out the ring, calling on God to protect him if inno-
cent, and to burn him if guilty. O n this trial, i t is
believed the innocent will escape unhurt in taking
out the ring, and that the guilty person will be se-
verely burned, without being able to put his hand
into the pot, as the mixture, it is said, will boil up to
meet his hand.

When a married man has been detected in cdm-

mitting fornication, his wife or wives may insist on a
 6% ON THE INHABITANTS OF mt
hog' or goat being sacrificed, to sprinkle the blood
over him. 'Being thus purified, it is believed this ceA
, remony expiates divine vengeance, which would
sooner or later alight on him or some of his family,
for this sin.
Witchcraft and sorcery are most firmIy believed ;
and accidents or diseases which elude their little
skill in medicine, are attributed to some person su *
posed to be skilled in these arts, who has bewitc
ed them. When such a conviction is admitted, the
R-
Cherrem is consulted, and again the Satane, both
repeatedly, till some person be named. To confirm
this ideal proof, which is received as infallible, an or&
deal is undertaken ; and on the part of such persons
(supposed to be bewitched) five men are employed
who are qualified and acquainted with this mode of
trial. Such as are born immaturely cannot be en-
' gaged in it. These five proceed to a retired place on
the banks of a river, before day-light, taking with
them wood of a particular kind, and make a fire t o
heat an iron: one of these is to touch the iron when,
red hot with his tongue, but is first to bathe. While
he is perfoimin his ablution, the others heat the
f
iron : when red ot, a little rlce is thrown on it, in
the name of the person attused of witchcraft, and
Birmah, the God of Fire, exhorted to do justice,
If it consumes, he is considered guilty ; if not, not:
The Tdtuo, or person who touches the iron, keeping
one foot in the water, puts the iron to his t o n p and
must repeat it as often as nine times, if the rat and
second touchadoes not burn ; which however cannot
happen. On the Titoo being burned the party re&
turn before sun-rise ; and, on their approach to their
village, the friends of the sick person are called out
to see the Tdtods tongue. The person accused may
object 'to the ttial, and insist on its being held over
again, that two persons may go, on his part, to wit-
2
 ness it. On this proof, the unfortunate person is
seized and punished, till he or she acknowledges the
crime. It must be also told who instructed him, or
her, in the practice of this evil art. The Chouraga, or
warlock, is now brought to the sick person, to exor-
cise him from his spell. Should he recover, the Chour
raga is compelled to pay one rupee to hirn; one to the
Maungy of the village, one to the fqur persons who
witnessed the ordeal, and eight annas to the T2too.
On the other hand, should he die, the Chouraga must
either s&er death, or redeem his life (at the option
of the friends of the deceased) at the price esta-
blished for the commutation of blood. Again, the
friends of the Chouraga may retaliate on the person
whom their relation accused of having inqtructed him
in sorcery.
I

I
It is not uncommon for two neighbours to agree,
when their respective wives are legnant, that the
offspring, in the event of there &in8 a boy and r
girl, shall be married to each other. n these occa-
'sions, the ceremony may be performed when the par-
I ties are about eight or ten years old. Should the
I father of the girl violate the engagement, and give
I
his daughter t o another person; the father of the
.boy will obtain a fine equal to the expense of a
marriage, whi& is rated according to their circum-
I
stances : whereas, should the father of the boy, not-
4 withstanding his contract, marry his son before he has
performed his part, the father of the girl is entitled
to a fine of a turban and one rupee : after which i t
may still be performed or not, as the parties mutually
agree.
'When a woman is in labour, four or five of her
relations and neighbours assemble to attend her:
among these, the most experienced does the duty of a
midwlfe. The woman keeps her house for five days,
64 ON THE ZNHABITANTS IDP THE I
I
and her hwband attends her; during which he qtlust I
'
not enter any person's house or field, nor until he and
his wife have washed their clothes and bathed. <)p
this day the child is named by the father; but, if he
be not present, the mother gives a name; however,
this name may be changed before the cbild is weaned.
After this they go out as usual. The women wbo
attended her in child-bed are entitled to a feast, we
anointed with oil, an3 their foreheads painted red.
A piece of cloth is @en ta the one who performed
,the office of a midwife ; and a little gmi4, or some
other trifling a ~ k n o w l e ~ e ntot ,the others f w their
friendly assistance.
When a child dies that is not weaned, the faher ,
sends a friend to his Maungy, to solicit ground to
bury the body; which being complied with, the
corpse is carried to the grave, in a place allotted for
public burial, and interred with its .head to the north.
For infants of this description, no further w m n y
is observed; but when a child dies that bas boem
weaned, a t ihe expiration of five days, the relations
and neighbours are invited t o a feast d d &tgt,
which being prepared, the father, or mmst ha3e
elation, takes a little of every thing that may he
drmsed, and proceeds to the road leading to $he-ba-
rying-ground, where he throws them away, jln %be
name of Gad and the deceased; the i n d o n d
which is, to avert the like .misfortune in fu~rure: d,
returning to his house, the company axe fkasted, all
observing the m e custom of dzrawing away a little,
in the name of God and the deaeased, previous -tm
eating. Another entertainment, similar to this, is
given at the expiration of a year, and, annually, at
the thanksgiving for reaping the t d a l k an-a~ze.
Some sf each of these grains .are t b m n .away, in the
.nameof Got3 and of the deceased.
 Wh*1 a' child is still-born, the body is put into ah
brthen pot b the women who attend, and covered
E
with leaves ;t e father carries the pocinto the juagles,
lalce$it near the stem of&tree, and covers it with some
%~rsh-wood, where he kavea it; and there is nb
furth'ef ceremony.
f i e tbrpde of a person dying of the small-pok ot
~ a s l e id~ ,taken with the bedstead into a jun@
about a mile from the village, and placed under the
shade of a tree, where the body, the bedstead, qnd
clothes, are csvered with leaves ahd branches, And left.
Those-whoattend the funeral, bathe before they re'
turn tu thdir homes. At the expiration of a year, t h t
telrtidris, bking prepared for a festival, proceed out of
the village on the road leading to where the body,was
placed, with all whom they invite ; where one of thk
kindmen havitlg ptayed, and thrown away a $mall ,
p r t i m of the feast, and made a libation in the name
ofthe deceased, the party assembled partake of it, and
return. The bodier of most others, dying a natural
death, are buried ;and the cause assigned for disposing
of the bodies of those who die of the small-pox, a4
d~crilrtdabove, is a superstitious idea, that such an
act will avert any further fatality ;whereas, if buried,
it will continue tb rage, and carry off every inhabitant
df thd villagd, which is reported to have happened
formerly.
a n a youno man, or virgin, who is marriage-
able, die% the #$*, dr nearest relation, sends a
fiiend to solidit four eubits of ground, to bury the
detehsed, from the Mduggy ;who asks if the relations
uy
'ro 080 puttin the bedstead into the grave with the
7,
; in whic ease a rupee is paid to him for the
ur.chue of a hop. ' No tlme is lost in carrying the
!My to the burying-ground, whire a grave of a foot
pntl a half, or two feet deep, being dug north and
' VOL IV. F
66 ON THE INHABITANTS OF THE

south, the head is laced towards the former point ;

the body is coverefwith pieces of green wood laid
across it ; after this some long grass, and then the
earth which had been taken out, is thrown over the

an prayere sai$ On the return of the party, i t is

customary for the whole to wash their legs and arms
previous to entering their houses.
The hog which the Maungy had purchased with
the rupee that was paid for permission to deposit the
bedstead with the corpse, is sacrificed by him. The
liver being taken out and roasted, the Maungy takes a

repeat what the Maungy had said, throwing a little

af
grass : to conclude, sinall stones are laid to encompass
the grave, and a few over the middle of the body.
No women or rls are allowed to go to funerals, nor

small bit, and casting it away with some of the blood,

in the name of God and of the deceased, the remainder
is divided among such men as may be present, who
away before they eat. After this repast, the carcase is
divided ; the Maungy separating a fore-quarter for his
family, shares of the remainder in y p o r t i o n with
every inhabitant in the village. At t e expiration of
five days the Boge is observed ; apd every family in
the village, or as inan as the relations can entertain,
K
are invited. When t e father has performed the &e-
mony of carrying alittle of every thing that is dressed,
with some spirits, provided solely for the purpose of a
libation, to the road leading to the bur~ing-ground,
and there cast thein away in the name of God acid
the deceased, the company assembled are all served,
wrhether nlale or female, old or yoglng, on segarate
icaves; and each, .previous to eating, observes the
ccrcn~onyof throwlng some.away, as a l r ~ d yrekt;ted,
Another Boge is heltl at tlie espirahqn of a ye&,
rli8'ering only from tlie foriner in the !free w e of
lir1uors. A t thr apliual thanksgiving. for the reaping
of the talcal aid lio,sgr, some of cash is thrown away,
 HZLLS NEAR RA'JAMAHALLI r 67
in the names of the deceased kinsmea, for m e or more.
years, according to the degree of propinquity and esa
tilnation in which each was held.: it however cease
at any time that the survivors remove fwm the viC
lage in which their kinsmen died.
When a chief' of opulence and high rank is dana
gerously ill, he orders his relations, male or female9
and vassds, to be assembled : as soon as they attend
him, he informs them of his situation ; and, as t h q
will observe he has not long to live, he desires then.
not to gtieve, but to be comforted, anb points on$ I
the son whom ha wills to be his successor. Here
primogeniture has no preference : if he be a son, he
must succeed*, a daii hter cannot ; though an idiot+
%
it is to be understood is right; and some near kins*
man is named by the dying man to be his son's
rdian: to him he bequeaths his territorieg and
g u n e (though certain s u ~ ~ orsparts are to be dis-.
tributed) and desire them to look to him for pro-.
kction. On hia death a drum is beat, to announce
it to such ws are at a distance, that they .may attend
to rlee the body; which is not removed befbre the
vassals collect together, td be witnesges of the fact ;
i t is then cwried without the village, close to which
it is interred an the bedstead, in ;he 8Menanner aa
related of a young man's or virgin s funeral. A piece.
of silk is spread over the rave, and stones placed so
as t o . *tent the -4
i' %
lowing It off: a hue is
erecte to ehelte~it, and, round the whde, a fence
of bamboos or stones, mourners, on their return,
- -.- -
In mqe ofthe &pp&, a lol( be set bide, a d the sue-
e o q r n t i y be bequeathed to a brqthe:, as is now !he case in Mun-
ne~11i-q;the present chief, brother b the late ilkizzm who left a
son a minot, micceeded by desire of the d-d,
brother's widows a9 wives.
2 retdved hh.

.F P
6s ON TRL INHABITANTS OF THE
6bsert.e the uaual oblation, and are feasted ;but throw
away some of whatever tlzey have to eat or drink, in the
hame of God and ofthe d e c c d , previous to tasting
it. All who m e are thus treated in aucctysion
for five days, when the first e is kept; when the
"H,
only difference between it and t at of a Dtcngarria,
or vassal, is the greater expense f m a concoufw of '
mhtions and- adherents assembling, and that spirits
are provided for them. A t the festivals for taping
the t d d l and kosar, some of each is t h m away om
Che r o d leading to the grave, as already &mibed.
At the expiration of a year, the chief's relatiom a d
vassals being invited &>r their second Bop, the
Dsmaauro and the heir pray at his door fbr the de-
ceased, when all assembled partake ~f the h t , with
the usual ceremony: at the conclusim d thB the
fbrtune and goods of the cleceased are divided; the
heir taking m e halt; the other is equally divided
among the)m s , brothem, and nephews by the b m
they's side, Nephews by sisters do not sham ;the WL
dows may, if the parties agree, or .go w k h any oftheir

-
late h ~ f b a a t hyounger bdhrs, 6r n c p h 8 by the.
brother's side, as wives. If haroever the p a t h s da mot
agree to'come tagether, the mother of tihe hek-hasl
the option of remaining with h r son, m ofi return-
ing to her relations; the other widows dO the
latter.
. a

When a , married x t m r l dies, the .widaw o b

serve the mual a g e a t the two stated : he
is. n6t: allow%dfro marry k h r e the pe & amx of
the sec~nd,or at the expiration of a year; and it is
customary to present the nearest kinsinan of his de- .
eased wiR ,with one m p e a d sttt.Ftoan; a f e which
he may espouw as man3 wives as he pleases, or has
Grtune. - to
- .maintain.
 I
HILLS NEAR RA'JAYAHALL. rn
The body of a person who dies of a dropsy
< N a r d ) is carried and thrown into a river ; if buried,
it is apprehended the same disorder would return, and
infect and carry off' the other inhabitants. The
funeral party having cast the body into the water,
proceed to another part of the river to bathe, and
there, having brought a fowl and some takdl, or rice;
some of each is thrown into the water, in the name of
God and of the deceased, by all who are
P"'
before they eat. This is the only Boge whic I is ob-
served for persons dying of a dropsy, though, at the
thanksgiving for reaping the takallonc or kcwar, some
of each is thrown away in their names.
I
When a person has been killed by a tiger, the
body or any art of it that is found, h covered
I
R
with the branc es of trees. On the fifth day the re-
lations of the deceased, with a large party, proceed to
. . t h e place where the remains of their kinsman lay,
taking.with them a new earthen vessel, a goat,
and ten or fifteen seers of takdl, ar rice. Being ar-
rived at the spot, one of the nearest relations praxs
for the deceased, in which he is accompanied by the
Demaum; at the end of their prayers, the foilner
scatters some grains of rice, and cuts off the head of
the goat, naming God and t k deceased. The nlo-
ment he severs the head, he rushes into the midst of
the party, who surround him ; the Demaum at the
same time seizes the head of the goat, sucks the
reeking blood, and is supposed to becoine frantic :
I he casts the head from hlm and springs after it, en-
deavouring to imitate the tiger, and making a hideou~
noise as ltke that beast as he can : he looks about
for the preacher, whom it is the business of the >arty
1

,
h
to co~aceal,and prevent I~istauching. S b u l d e in
his exertions accomplish this, a superstitious opinion
is entertained that the poor ~reacherwill infillibly
fall a sacrifice to a tiger. When the L)eniau~wis well
I F3
 ."la O K l'Kl5 INHABITANTS 08 THE
wearied by his pranks, the head of the goit is
under ground in the earthen vessel; this spee 'ly
restores his reason, and the preacher mmes out is
It
safety. The party thence rebre to a s&all distance,
have a feast, and retun to their homes. At the e x L
ration of a year, the second Boge iti held for the i e
ceased in the same manner as for any other relation,
and the same attentioq is paid to his plerqory on
reaping the taka/lone and k p s ~ r ,
When any peraon dies of the Mmgdo, or K ~ J a,
disease in whlch the extremities decay and d p off,
the body is buried with the usual cereinony, anB tho
. Boge is twice observed as usual, a t which every sort
of flesh, except goats, may be eaten i fish is also
forbidden. In that disease ats flesh and fish are not
f?
allowed to the patient, w icb is the cavse of their
being forbidden at the Boge,
.
Such as die of an epilepsy, are buried 4 t h the. '
usual ceremonies J at their Bog.e hog's flesh is fop
bidden, because those'wh~are subject to the epilepsy
are not allowed t o eat it,
Persons who are killed, and suicides, fire buried
with the usual ceremony above recited,
When-a Demauno dies, his body is carried into the
jungles and placed under the shade of a tree, where
it is covered with Ieqves and branches, and left on
the bedstead on which be died, The objection to in-
terring his remains is a superstitious idea, that he
becopes a devil, and that, if buried, he yvould re-
turn and destroy the inhabitants of the village;
whereas, by placing the body under a tree, be is
thus compelled to play the devil in some other. The
usual Boge ~eremoaiesare obser\~ed,but cow's flesh
forbiddeq $9 be eaten at thep. Sbovld a &krnuyplo eat
 HILLS N E A R RA'JAMAHALL. 71
of it, God [n his wrath would catise all his functions
to faiLin their effect.

I
It sometimes happens that very old men, when
they are very dangerously ill, desire their descend-
ants and relations to be assembled, to whom they
give directions about the disposal of their body; that
is, if they wish not to be buried, some direct their
remains to be placed under the shade of a tree,-while
other6 order them to be thrown into a river. Their
will in this respect is strictly attencied to, and the two
Boge ceremonies are observed.
Before the chiefs of the hills put themselves under
/
t

the protection of the Eng-Gih government, wrongs

and injuries comniitted by the inhabitants of one
/ village on that of another, were in general decided
by the sword ; but disputes and differences, whether
(
1 with regard to property or otherwise, between' inha-
bitants of the same town, were alwa s setded by the
?
Maungy and his officers: the first o them in rank is
the Cutzoal (who is the chief's deputy) next the Pho-
jedar, and lastly the Jmmadars, who have a certain
, number of men under their autho~ity,to i~lspectthe
conduct of the inhabitants, and report it to the Pho-
iedar; to these, old and experienced men were aclcied,
and usually called in to assist, wlicn the subject of'
litigation was of importance : at present, none but
trifling disputes are settled by those officers ; for
murder and all capital crimes, the delinquents are
brought to Bhhgalyore or R4jijnmahnll, to be triccl by
an assembly of the chief6, awreeably to the engnge-
ments entered into by Mr. 8.oel/a1~d with the head
Mazcngies. Though the ilfuungies oF ull the villa es
~ l s oasse~nbleon these occasions, none but the ir- f
dar ilfaungier, or chiefs of Tuppahr, and their Naiba,
or deputies, sit in judgment. On paseing wentence, it
is cugtomary for thein .to ask the inferior Marcngiu if
F4
 -
79 ON THE INHABITANTS QF TRE
the decree be not just. Should these questiei it, an+
ther examination takes place, wheq the decisjoq may
be the same, or amended.
I have been present at several of the^ trials. The
form3 observed, were first to swear in the jydges ac:
cording to their faith : this being peculiar, their va7
rious ways of taking an oath may pot be t h o ~ g h k
unworthy of description. The hill-word Deebea, i 4
qn oath. There is no particular officer for admipjiqter,
ing oaths ; any person may do it. The fowl in,gepersl
use at these trials, is, for a mountaineq to put; r) lit-
tle salt on the blade of a Tulzuar, or scimitar, when
if you decide contrary to yqur jud ,ant,
aheds?'salsely,
y may this salt be your dqath." $per-
son swearing havin? repeated tbis im rqcatiQs, a d
I'
applied it to himself, the part af the b ade \yhere the
salt is, is held above his mouth, which he openg, and
it is washed off intu his mouth yvith sowe water, t h ~
he may swallow it. Those who, from illdisposition np
'

infirmity, do not like to swall~wthe aalt, repeat the

oath, putting their hand on two arp\ys fixed trws-
versely. in the ground, at about a cubit's distrzncq
with some salt between them. On some occasiovs, a
maq swearing, repeats the oath with his hand-on e
sword; while others repeat it, laying hold of soy
person's hand : and all these forms are considered
equally biridilrg. Next, the commitment and charge
are ~ e a dand exp1,ained by the ~ o l l e c t ~officer
ts ip
his, the collector's presence; then tho delinquent
must state his defence or confess his crime,' sitting
on his hams; after which the Maungy and Phqje*
of the village where ig was committed, &dare
what they know of it. Here the crirpinJ i s a p ~ -
rently his own accuser, by never deviatiag ~!OXQ
tiutll ; the vice of lying being cansidered an ag-
gravation of any crime ; but I have known the ac-
cused ' l ~ f q eto s p a k ; for ?yipg h~ not obtaioed
 NIL55 WEAR RA'JAMAHALL. 7.3
much among these highlanders. A man convicted of
falsehood, or who violates a promise, is called pas-
giary; the meaning of which is, a person to whom
po credit is due, though he should even speak tiuth,
and whose professions or promises are not to be de-
pen$ed on. Such a person is not admitted on any
erbitration, gr on any conlmittee te settle trivial dii:
ferences.
Formerly, when a man of one village had a claim
upon an inhabitant of another, i t was not uncoin-
plon, if the latter denied it, and refused to have the
matter brought to trial, for the complainant to a p
ly to tlw cbief of his village, to unite with the
E eads of one or two others, to whom presents were
made in proportion to the nature of the dispute, to
form a junction with all their vassals to plunder
the village where justice was denied, and to carry
off the offender: the ctirision of the booty was ac-
cording to the rates allowed the Maun,pies, their
officers, and vassals. I n such troublesome timeslnuch
was not taken, as at1 property, not of in~lxiediate
use for domestic purposes, was usually concealed;
the chiefs could therefore only have the first choice
of the utensils and apparel kvhich- fell into their
hands. The relations and chief af the village from
which the captive was taken, after some time were
wont to send a present to the complainant, acltnowv-
ledging the demand, and promising to abide by the
award whicb arbitrators shmlld p 7 e , on his being
released ; these conditions were complied with, the
prisoiler was enlarged, and he and his relations had to
make good the loss sustained by the inhabitants of
the plundered village, as well as to pay .the costs of
the arbitration.
Iti sometimes happened on such occasions as the
above, that the inhabitan@ of the uilhge intended
 74 ON THE INHABITANTS OF THE
to be plundered, got intelligence of the design, and
the cauw of it ; on which i t was usual for the Maun8k
to call OM his vassals, to answer the accusation : if
he acknowledged it, an ambassador was dispatched t o
the complainant, desiring him to desist from his in-
tention, and to name arbitrators, that justice might be
done : on the other hand, if the charge was denied,
and the accused exhorted his chief to stand on the
defensive, with an assurance that he would either
prore his innocence, after the invasion, or make
good the loss sustained on both sides, the vassals were
assembled and stationed to guard every avenue lead-
ing to the village. Night attacks weir most coin-
mon ;but these precautions were in general suficient
to induce the assailants to defer a scheme which was
merely to plundel-, and, as loilg as the defendants
were alert, nothing was attempted ; the invaders
therefore kept in their neighbourhood, and, when
they were harassed by watching, the party advanced,
and a man was sent forward to scatter a soporific
dust to windward of the village, which, it was be-
lieved, would put every inhabitant in it to sleep in
less than an hour after darh. In this persuasion they
rushed oil to plunde~, and, cariying off all that was
valuable, retreated ; soon after which a deputation
was sent from the clespoiled village, desiring an arbi-
tration to be ap ointed, to try whether the accusa-
g
tion was just \\I ich was alleged against the inha-
bitant of it : if proved, he was bound to make good
the loss sustained, as well as to coinmute the lives
that m i ~ hhave
t been lost on both sides : on the other
hand, if acquitted, all thif fell on the accusers,
1

When a man by accident killed one of his bm-

ther sportsmen in hunting, it was customary for the
party to cas1-y the body to the village; where the
.I-elatioilsof the ckceased, having deolaxed the party
had po right to slay their kinsman, set out and 1111-
 HILLS NEAR RA'JAXAHALL, 75
, plored the assistance of a neigl~bouring Maungy
with his adherents, to obtain justice: having suc-
ceeded, they returned in force to plundec the homi-
cide's houses; and took eatables from every house in
the village: at the conclusion of this violence, the
serdarr of the village assembled to sit in judgment
on the part of the hunters, whilst those of the assail-
ants met them, on the part of the kinsman of the
deceased. The sentences on such occasions were sel-
dom less than ten or twelve scores of rupees, as a com-
mutation for the blood of the manslayer, two-thirds
of which ransom he had to pay, and the remainder
. was recovered from the party of hunters. When the
above fine was realized, another complaint was made
by the relations of the deceased to the Maungy of
the village to which he belonged, claiming some
consideration for the children which he might
have begotten had he lived. Judges being appoint-
ed to examine the second demand, the fine was
about two 01: three scores of rupees from the homi-
ciJe, . a:; .'
. ,
I '

when ,i.&man had poisoned her husband, and

, e,onfesst:,d ,'the fact, judges were appointed to settle
a just retribution; ten or twelve scores of rupeea
were colnmoelg Q u d ed, anJ the sum was recovered
. f
from the wornan arid er relations, to whom she waa
returned, '

A person convicted of stealing cloth, was not

fined more than five or six rupees, and a turban;
yet the thief, by praying for an abatonent of this,
was in general let off, on paying one rupee, and pro-
ducing one hog a ~ a~ turban.
d
- When an orphan, who had no 1-elations or pro-
convicted of stealing money, grain, or cloth,
frty,waswascompelled to restore the stolen' goods, and
 76 ON THE INHABITANTS OF THE

flogged and discharged. Judges were not appointed i

for such a trial, as the accused was supposed neither '
t o have property nor friends to pay the fine for
him.
When p i n had been stolen, and the thief un-
known, the Chmreen was first resorted to : whether
this was successfttl or not, the Satant was next tried
to confirm the discovery which might have been
made by the Chet-rem, or to find the thief by it, if
the Clrerreen had been unsuccessful. I n the event of
both failing, or on their being firmly denied by the
accused, he was compelled to attempt the Golyreen,
which was deemed unerring. On such slender p m f
the accused was seized and punished, till he ac-
knowledged the theft, and declared whether any
person advised him, or was' an accomplice: -he was
then set at liberty, and judges were appointrd by
the Maungy of the village to inquire what damage
had been sustained; which the accused was obliged to
. make good, and to fine him according to the nature
and extent of his crime. On these occasions the fines
were h e a ~ y ,to deter others fi-am cammitting similar
dences.
When a chief had killed a poor man, the officers
of his own village, and those of a neighbouring vil-
lage, were assembled, with some sage old men for
thc trial. Should the fact be established, the rela-
- tions of the deceased might refuse a commutation
- for the blood of the murderer ; in which case he was
delivered up to them ta be put to death, and his
kinsmen had to pay the expenses of the td.The
. ransom was in general ten or twelve scare of ru-
pees; hut the relatioils of the deceased had the op-
tion of remitting'the fine, and of p a r d d o g the mur-
derer. ,
L
, All applications to a chief,taapprehend any person
in a civil cause, and to appoint jhdges for a trial, ard
accompanied with a fee ; and any pemon borrowing
mone for that purpose, is. complfed to pdy two ma
8'
pees or every one so borrowed, at the issue of the
suit, whether he gains it. or not,
A chief has no more right to strike a poor maw
than the latter has to strike him : the criine and pu-
nis'hment' in'eidher case is equal. S h d d a chief
withut promcation strike a poor fnan ,and draw
blood, the latter complains to the Cumal, who with
the PROjsdw, and some old men, being assembled,
a d having heard the corn lamt, they depute an agent
to their chief, to require Rim to answer the charge:
which being acknowledged, the a p t r&urns, and
inform tke court that the offender confesses his
mime : the complainant then demands a certain sum
for re pa ratio^, and the agent sets out t o the dmder,
who, en beeging a relnission of the fine, in gmelai,
gets o(F by Furnishing a hog; which being killed, the
blood is sprinkled on the wounded person. A simi-
lar misfortune is thus supposed to be averted, and
the parties reconciled, the aggressor paying the cx-
penses of the trial.
Should a man borrow some kmrune for seed from
another, an$ rehe.to pay for eight or ten years, and-
till he is compelled, the lender, on establishing the
laan Mre jmdgee, 'will receive three rupm for each
seer that is cSiue to him.
The same penalty is levied from those who tefuse
tb repay a loan of t a k a I k .

Whaeve~accuses a man of committing incest' with

his mother, on p r d of" such abuse bdbre a jury, he
will be fined a rupee for the complainant, and a hog
for a feast to the judges.
 I
18 . ON THE XNHAB~TAPITSOF ?Ad
Should a man, who is sober and walkin abut,
%
touch another who is asleep, or sitting, with is foot,
the aggressor will be fined a rupee for theamplain-
ant, and a hog for a feast.
A person committing the same offma while
drunk, is let off on givlng a fowl to the complain- .
ant.
Should a man who is intoxicated, by day-light,
and willingly, vomit on another, on conviction be-
fore judges, he will be fined a turban and one rupee :
should he, however, from its being dark or otherwise,
not see the person, he is forgiven.
Should a man seize and cultivate a field which
his neighbour had begun to clear, this offence n o t
being cognizable before judges, the latter imprecates
divine wrath, that nothing may grow on it. It is
believed that his rayers will be attended to, and that
g
the produce will e small, comparatively with former
years.
If two men quarrel in their cups, and blood be
shed,---when sober, judges are appointed, and the
person who cuts his antagonist is fined a hog or a
fowl, the blood of which is spfinkled over the wound-
ed person, to purify him, and to prevent his being
possessed by a devil : the flesh of whatever has been
sacrificed is eaten, and a feast reconciles the combat-
ants; but, if the men quarrel while sober, and one
be wounded, judges are appointed, and, exclusive of
a hog or fowl for the purpose above described, the
person who drew blood from his antagonist is fined
one rupee, and a hog for the Maungy of the village,
and,, at the discretion of the judges, is compelled to
pay. a fine to his wounded antagonist.
2 a.
 - Should a man, by desim or accident (in carrying
fire) set fire m a jungle, wEatever loss is sustained by
the flames spreading and burning grain, or men's pro-
perty, he must make it good. If a town should be
set on fire by accident, and the whole be burned, 'the
rson who accidentally caused the loss is not fined,
Emu, the loss sustained would be too great for one
erson or family to defray; bht, if only one or two
kuses should be burned, the offender and family are.
obliged to make entire restitution.
If a man be detected by a woman sitting on her
cot, and she complains of the ,impropriety, and de-
mands a fowl as a forfeit, he co~nplies;but she re-
turns it: on the other har~d,if a man detects a wo-
tnan sitting on his cot, and he coinplains and demands
a fowl, she must prodnce it, and he kills the fowl,
sprinkling the blood on the cot to purify it: the wo-
maq is then pardoned.
Women at certain ,times are considered impure:
should one in auch a conditibn touch a man by acci-
dent, even with her garment, he is defiled; and for
this offence she is fined a fo~vl,which is sacrificed,
and the blpod is sprinkled on the man to purify him-
Women at such times may talk to men, but not
toueh them. A man, whose tvife has that impurit
must not himself during that period sit on a chieiJ' s
cot: for. so doihg, the fine is a fowl, and the blood is
sprinkled on dle cot to purify it. He must not even
eat or partake of any thing at a festival during such
period of separation ; and any person detected in this
offence, must pay the expense of purification froin
this pollution by another festival, to be held for th*
purpose a t his expense.
When a party are assembled to go a huntin&
and have arrived at their ground, the Ckrrcm...i.
A -
 held to ascertain which of the party will be mast tc-
ceptable to the God of Hunting, to return thanks for
the success they may have ; two hemyeggs are given
to the persons named. This ceremony u ~ ~ e rsome ,
are'stationed at the skirts of the wood, while others
scour to drive the gAme to them. On their kaling
either a hop or a deer, the preachet breskg 6ne of
the eggs on the tooth of the animal, and throws the
eontents OR its head, at the same time returning
thanks to Autgha, the God of Hunting. Thia is o b ~
served on the death of all large r m e . On their re-
t u n home with their game, the eads, the tails, and
flesh on the inside of the loins, being sepatated, a@
considered sacred; and women a* not d o w e d t&
taste of these parts; but the hunte~sfeast on .themi
and the rest (one hind quarter being Rtst given #
the fortunate s orts~nan for his shav&) is e4ually
6
divided among t e party for their families. Whea t h ~
hunters have finished their repast, the o w who k i W
the ame sacrifices a fowl to Autgha, the blood of
%
whic is shed on the fore-teeth of the me, with
B
thanksgiving to the Gsd; and the pNac er, having
out up the heart, that the blood of it mtty fall on hie
bow and arrow, breaks an egg on it, praying again
EO Autgha.

Shcuuli%a w m d n privately eat of. those piids 6f

whieh they are forbiclden to taste, the mountaifitera
believe that .AutgAa will be offended, and pI;evehQ
having .any.success in ,hunting on any h f i t ~
escursion; -and; if they do not happen 'to kill abide,
game, the Gilnre ,is akributed t6 the above catlse'j
And the Chei.reeti, or suspendirig a stdne to a strind+
ia wssrred t6, to discover the oflender, who, on so&
doubtfill proof, is fined a fowl; which, b e i q a*
crificecl to Autgha, t h e God is thus supposed t o . be
appeased, and will be propitious to the^ o;fl t h ~ x t
hxiting pa-tty. . I
* ' -.. . . - -
 . HILLS NEAR RA'JAPIAIIALL. 81
If a hunter goes out alone, and wounds some
ame, and returns for assistance to find and bring i t
kme, tliose .who go with him are entitled to one
half.
When i t is found that wild boars or other game
have been in a cultivated field, the owner leaves a
road for the beasts to return, and erects a stage to
watch their coinin at night. Shoulcl he wound any,
f
he repairs to his vi lage to announce liis success, and
to beat up for volunteers to assist him in ascertain-
ing which way the game went, that they may know
,where to find it in the morning. They are directed in
this by the groaning of the animal, which cailnbt
run far, the poison which they use on their a r r o w
being of a most subtile nature ; yet its being of. s6
fatal and noxhus a quality does not prevent their
eating the game, after cutting out a large piece of
the flesh round the arrow, which is thrown away. I
heard an instance of a man's eatino that part, and dy-
ing soon after. A sportsman WRO goes out alone,
.keeps half of whatever game he kills ; the remainder
(after &e Mazrngy has taken several joints of the
chine) is divided among the inhabitants of the
village. I

A skiIfhl and fortunate sportsman, who gives

trp all his time to hunting, daily kills inore or
less. When ten or t w e l ~ escore heads of game have
fallen by-hia skill, it is customary for hiin to take
all the teetli and horns to a convenient place for
.praga, and-to encrifice a hog over them to But-
gha, the God of 'Hunting, who sometimes favours
the huntsman, by drawing some game within view
of the festival, that he may sally fusth to kill i t ; and
whatever his success inav be on this occasion, it is con-
sidered as an addition t6 his oEering, and ackordinglY
VOL..IV. ' G
 ON THE ZffRABlTAXTS OF ?BE .
eaten on the same altar. It is -to be observed, that
every sacrifice to their God is eaten.
When a hunter wounds game which he cannot
find, he returns home to collect.his friends to .*-in
, search of it : in the interim, should apy person or per--
sons pick it up, carry it off, and eat it,--on detection,
they will be fined by the jud es.five rupees' and as
f
many hogs ; though. the comp ainants in general let
such offenders off; on their delivering one rupee and
one hog..
Dogs that will hunt are held in estimation by the
mountaineers ; and any person killing one is fined ten
or twelve rupees.
The penalty fir killin a cat is whimsical : a per-
, f
son gu~ltyof it must co lect all the children of the
village, and distribute salt among them, that he may
avert divine vengeance.
I t is related that a man, sitting Gith ahotlier, ob-
served his companion's clothes on fire, and that, for
informing him of it, the latter demanded a fowl, to
shed the blood of. it on his burned clothes .for his
friend's officious kindness, observing also that the
clothes were his; and that he had no business to say any
thing about them. This practice .is now 'obsolete
far as regards the exaction of a fowl; but the
I
circum-
stance is related to this day.
Hospitality is considered & a vii.tue.; and when a
relation or man of rank comes to see his friend,
he is kindly received, and treated as sumptuously as
the ability of the host will. admit of. Strangers tra-
velling are well received; a house and bedding is
alhtted them, and the inhabitants contribute to
&mi& tbrm with aa much provisions as they &n
eat.
When a peasant waits on \ h i s chief to represent
any grievance, having made his salarn, he is not sf
c
himself to enter on the sub' ct of it, unless he is de-
sired, as his chief may be t n thinking of bueiness of
importance, whea it would be improper and disre-
spectful to interrupt him ; but due attention is always
paid to the complainant.
A peasant does not sit .in the presence of his chief
without being desired to do so ; and respect requires
that he should decline it two or three times M o r e
heobey@,taking care to sit at a good distance. When
)rusi.ness leads them t~ their chief, it is customary to
have him reviously advised of it. A man who has
P
business, i he has any enetration, will observe at a
i!.
distance what humour is chief is in, Wore he ap-
proaches him. If he should seem pleased, they think
~t right to embrace the moment, keeping at a re-
ectful distance, and advancing but a step or two as
&red; but if be is in an dl-humour, the com-
p!ainant generally defers his suit. It is considered
d~respectfulin an inferior, even to enter a chief%
house without being invited. When a chief visits
another chiee the guest is always desired to seat him-
df first.
In addition to the foregoing .account, a few gene-
ral remarke may neither be deemed superfluous nor
unnec&u,ry. .The natives of these hills are rhost1
very low in statdre, but stout and well- roportione
g
To find a man six feet high, would, I elieve, be' a
d:
phenomenon :' there are many less than four feet .
ten inches, and perhaps more under five feet three
inches than above that standard. It may not, how-
ever, be far from the truth to consider that as the
Ga
 - 84 ON THE INIIADITANTS OF THE
medium size of their men. A flat nose seems the
most characteristic feature ; but it is not ,so flat as
the Cofres of Africa; nor are their lips so thick,
though they are in general thicker than the inhabit-
.ants of the neighbouring plains. I shall not pre-
tend to say whether they ought to be considered the
aborigines or not, as t h y have no letter, figure, or
hieroglyphic; all accounts of their ancestors are
oral. It will however be remembered that they
consider themselves descended from the eldest of the
seven brothers who, according to their tradition,
peopled this earth, and who was an outcast for re-
ceiving.his ortion of every thing eatable on an d d
R
dish ; that t e hills in the districts of BhauguEgore and
Rdjanzahall were allotted for him and his descendants :
these being rather unprocliictive, and their wealthy
neighbours refusing-to associate with them, they had
no alternative but that of plundering. These causes
are assigned for their reniaining in barbarous igno-
rance. In numbers, the hill-language has only words
for one and two, which are variously expressed, as
. applied to difierent silbjects : they however use the
Hiradu words in counting from two to twenty ; and,
when reclconin any thing which exceeds that
quantity, the %egin a ain a t one, numbering by
K f
scores. Of t eir manu acture and commerce little
can be said. 'fie small and common Hindostarly bed-
, steads are made by the highlanders, and brought
down for sale, with the wood-work of ploughs rudely
shaped. W b d for various purposes, as well as for
fire, with charcoal, and planks shaped with a hat-
chet (probably that they may be more portable)
are also brought down for sale ; to these, bamboos,
cotton, honey, plantains, sweet potatoes, and occa-
sionally small quantities of grain, s lay be added,
and will, I believe, include all the articles, which
they barter for their few wants from the plains ; such
as salt, tobacco, rice for the purpose of their worship,
cloth, iron heads for arrows, hatchets, crooks, and
such iron impleii~ents as they may have occasion
for. I may add, that they have no manufactures:
except the bedsteads, there is nothing made in tlie
hills : they are even ihdebted to their ileigllbours on
the plains for earthen pots. Salt and tobacco are their
principal wants ; for, in describing sucli hill-villages
as are nearest market-towns, or such as have hauts on
the plains, it is cominon to say, sucli a hill-village is
supplied with these articles by sucli a town on the
plains. T h i ~ their
s trade.is confinecl to a very narrow
compass. Cultivation is in as unimproved and rude
a state as it well can be, and seldom more extensive
than for the immediate consuinption of the cultivator
and his family. The women as well as men work in
their fields. The bringing of urood and water for all
clomestic purposes, cooking, cleailiiig, arranging all
house-affairs, belong to the former ; and thcy are also
employed in carrying wood, bamboos, and otlier things
to market on the plains, to exchange for salt and to-
bacco. Hence i t appears that the greatest share of
labour falls to the women ; and a man is rich in pro-
portion to the number of his wives, who are so illany
labourers. Tliere are two sorts of soil which tlie mouu-
taineers cultivate, the one a black earth, which is es-
teemed the best; the inferior, called red, is stiff, aiitl
of the nature of clay. IYhere there is earth su6cient
for the purpose of cultivation on the sides and tops of
hills, the trees, with which these hills are well covered,
are cut, leaving pretty large stumps ; and such as can.
not be conveniently moved, or are wanted, are burned
where they fall, in the places so cleared. Holes are
made fiom three to four inches deep, with a piece of
hard mood pointed, in the middle of Julie, or setting
in of the rams : in each of these, two grains of tnknl-
bne, two of kosarane, two or three of ltihary, and from
five to seven of ~tcrlto, are tl~rownin, when they are-
#led with earth. These holes are not tna& nearer
- G , 3 I
 86 ON T* INHABITANTS OF THE
than acubit and a half; if less space were lefi, the
ain would be too thick, and not so productive.--
%opPC"i, gunyam, mmto, and koodama, are scattered
.in the same field, with maasee, which is sometimes
scattered, and at others, put into separate smaH holes.
In this field kddee is also planted, and slips of the
marallee; bareally, or yams, are cultivated, and grow
wild likewise : takallme, or Indian corn, is the same a9
what is variously named in the plains bootah,jmeara,
jmar, muckai; but is larger and better on the hills,
and is reaped in Nmember. .Kosamne is like the ca&
grain d the plains in taste, but is white, and rather
larger : it is-reaped at the latter end of November aad
beginning of December; Zaha2y is a large
BM,
in December ;mito is a round geed, reape m ~maped ecem-
bet.; koppai is cotton, ant1 does not flower before the
third year, when it i s gathered-ill March, April, and
May, and sells for as much as cotton produced in the
plains; gungarea is a grain smaller than the chemee
of the plains, and is reaped in 2kptembe~md October;
mapto is soinewhat like the gtmgareu, and reaped at
the same time ; koodanu is also very small grain, a ~ ~ d
reaped as the t7vo former; m s e e is the same as the
Mattmoss of the lains, but a. smaller grain, and is
reaped in $@em it?r and Octbber; Mdee i s a large
plantain, bears some fruit the second year, but &ore
plentifully the third and fourth, after /which i t de-
clines ; vzarallee is the same as the sakkerkund, or sweet
potatae of the plains, but much larger, is taken out.
of the ground in November, December, and Janwtry.
The fore oing inclodes all the cultivated productions
f
of the hi Is : they are, as may be supposed, of a hardy
nature, and are plentiful or scanty in roprtion to
their having enough or to6 little rain, #'o r they trost
entirely to the monsoon for water, having neither re-
servoirs, nor any method of watering their fields;
which in fact )night not be possible froin their situa-
tion. This last seasoil their crops ia general failed,
 ' IJLLLS W E A R RA'JAMAHALL
from want of ~ a i :non tlwse occasions, the mountain-
eers cut more woad and bamboos, and make greater
quantities of charcoal, for which they find a ready
mart in the lowlands, an$ exchange ~t for grain.-
87

From this resource, and the thriftiness of some anlong

themselves, who are provident, they averted a famine
durin the great scarcigr in 1769 and 1770 : man of
% ?'
the in abitants of the plains retired to the hills, w lere
they got a subsistence ; but haviilf associated and
mixed with. the highlandere, they o course lost their
casts, and therefore Inany remained with them. The
takalfuloe is the most productive of any of their grain,
. and is their chief subsistence. There are no esculent
herbs nor garden-stuff on the hills. Pungdoallee, the
same as motnee in the lowlands, grows wild, and is
larger than the sootnee. In times of scarcity, silgluh
(in &foor8. Jitzgoor) is found in the jun les; but
I
it must be boiled in several waters, or we ro8sted,
and is a dangerous unwholesoine food : of much the
same nature 1s kiradallee, which is sliced thin and boiled
I in sour waters, otherwise it is poisonous. The rnango-
I tree, tamrind, kuthd, bale, burrel, bayer, mowmah,
j a n m , pltuhah, dwarf cu(liuor, that yields a kind of
date, and keand, with others peculiar to the hills,
grow wild. Their domestic animals are hogs, goats,
and fowls'; they. have also some dogs and cats ; the
wild animals are in general the same that are met
with in the plains, except a species of large decr, and
another remarkably small ; the former are called mnuuk,
and the latter ilh-roo.
The internal government of the hills, or the con-
nection between the Maungy and his hlzgarear (ad-
herents) is, a simple engagement for mutual protection.
The Maungy swears to do them justice in disputes
among themselves, and not to suft'er them to be op-
pressed by others ; and they, on their part, swear
Mdity to bjm as l p n ~as he shall protect than and
G4
 88 ON THE INRABITANTS OF THL
do them justice : a failure on either part dissolves the
contract ; in fine, the Maungy is no more than a p r i w
i t e r pares. The Dungarear apply to him for land
t o cultivate, and he allots it: when the crops are
ripe, the CvtwaC and Phojedar, on the part .of the
Matmgy, prepare with the proprietor of each field to
estimate what portion he qm afford to give his
Maungj: thus an easy and amicable contribution is
levied by the consent of the cultivator, who has no
fixed proportion to yield to his chief. If the crops
be luxuriant, he willingly gives what he can s are ;
fused (a caee which seldom or never hap
F
if scanty, very little is demanded; if obstinate y re-
p) the .
Maungy cannot forcibly take any part: ut, aa a
punishment, he can prevent this refractory Dm-
garear from cultivating in his territory again. 'fie
Cutr~~al and Phgedar receive a little grain for their
trouble, or perhaps the Maungy remits their contri-
butiop; for these officers, as well as the Maungy
himself, cultivate their fields: they have no salary;
their stations perha s give them some degree of conse-
!
quence; and on a1 trial8 they either receive some

Mautzgies ; and he can

of them offend; the
officer. I cannot
were formed
sociation for mutual protection ;for the Sirclar Maun-
gy, or chief of a Tuppah, receives no oontribution
, from any village but his. own, or one in which he
resides : when appealed to, or applied to for justice,
he is aid in proportion to the amount or magnitude
of the cause. He could assemble the several lifaun-
gies with their adherents orj any oeensive or defensive
operations, but could not compel those to aot who
 HILLS NEAR RA'JAMAHALL. 89
disapproved of the motives. In their wan, when
highlanders were made prisoners, they were either set
a t liberty, or were ransomed. In their descents into
the plains they were not however so merciful: all
who opposed' them were put to death; those who
made no defence, women and children, were stripped
of such valuables as they might have, hut neither
punished nor made prisoners. On such occasions, the
chastity of women was held inviolable; for it was
believed, if any of the assailants cominitted violence
on the persons of females, that he would infallibly
, Iose his reason and die. The bow and arrow is the only
arms' 'emliar to these mountaineers ; some few have
J'
swor s, and still fewer have match-locks ; but these,
probably, were collected in their predatory incursions
~ n t othe plains, either in war or hunting. In gene- a

ral, they use the bow and arrow in the former, but
always in the latter, though I do not think they am
expert archers, when it is considered they are all bun-
' ters from the time they can carry these arms; and
I are so fond of that diversion, .that they out at all
I seasons, and undergo oreat fatigue for gratifica-
I
tion which it affords &em. A poisoned arrow is al-
ways used in hunting, but never in war, though
, they generally had than, as it is said, to be prepared
for any game that might start.
There are no slaves on the hills ; slave can nei-
, 7'
ther be said to have been tolerated nor orbidden.
Parents never sell their children : and those who hire
themselves as servants, stay no longer than they agree
with or like their masters.
Enough may have been said of their modes of
worship: the are not the first race of people who,
w$ are taugrlt, believed that the chief means of
pleasing the Gods, and of pacifying them when they
weie angry, consisted in certain ,cel-emonies, sacrid
 n . ON T H E INII6BITANTS OF TWZ
k e s , and feasts, in the due observance of which t h y
conceive their welfare depends ; for, in praying, tfie
suppfiant says little more than to recomtnend hmself
urd family to the Supreme Being atld subordinate
deities, and to promise. oblations at the shrine of
the God he then worrlhips, plnvided he is fortunate,
and enabled so to do by h ~ sprosperity. Their ex-
piatmy sacrifices are however confined to the brute ere-
ation; there is no instance of their offering up any
of the human sptcies to appesse the Gods, who are
supposed to be abundantly pleased by .the votaries
feasting as large congregations of men as they con
afford to maintain; for, in proportion to the ex-
p s e in meat and spirituous .drink, the piet uf th
votary is measured. The art which the e m a m ,
their oracle, " dreamer B B
dreams," bears in their
ceremonies and farma of wonhip, has already been
described. Before a m m vows to bactifice at any
shrine, he consults the C k r r m and Satme: when
these agree, he repairs to the Zkmuuno, without in-
forming him of the result of t h w twa processes,
but explains to him the cause of waiting on him :
the Dmtcllrrto is allowed one, two, and even three
nights to confer with the Deity in a vision, 'to p r a
ccribe what the lupphant ought to do ; and, as it is
believed he has familiar inkrcourse with God in his
dreams, his decrees are obeyed, though, when they
di&r from what was discovered by the Cherreem and
Satane, these are held over again to reconcile them.
The women neither offer salfices, nor a p p w h the
shrines of their Gads ; even husbands are fofbidden
to partake of festivals during the separation of their
wives. These prohibitory laws regarding women
are of an ald date, and their origin perhaps not well
known.
Colonel ~T'mun,in his account of these hills, for-
warded to government in 1779, observes, that it k a s
' I -
about fifteen years since the hill-people had any
government among themselves of a general nature ;
during which period they h d become dangerous and
troublesome to the low country ; that thelr ravzges
had been the more violent, . a ~they were stimulated
by hatred against the Zemindars, for having cut off
several of their chiefs by treachery. The Colonel
might have added, that, during that interregnum or
dissolutioa of government, it was a common practice
for the Zemindars on the skirts of the hills to invite
the chiefs in their vicinity, with their adherents, ta
descend and plunder the neighbouring Zminduries;
for which, and for the passage through their lmds,
the mountaineers divided thebooty with them. Thus,
at one time, from- repeated acts of treachery in the
Zmindars, the mountaineers were provoked to take ,
am Ie vengeance OI-I them, and their unhappy Ryots ;
anc r a t other times fiom t h ~ engaging
r the chiefs to
make predatory incursions, to which they were
strongly incited, no less from a desire of plunderinm
their more opulent neighbours, than from the d i d
culty of obtaining salt and tobacco from the hauts,
all friendly intercourse was at a stand ; the low coun-
try bordering on the hills was ahnost depopulated,
r
and travellers caul-d not 9s with safety between
Bkaugdpre and Furrucka ad, nor could boats, with-
out danger of being plundered, pnt to for the night
on the south side of the Ganges between the before-
named places. It was at this period of double treach-
ery on the >art of the Zemindars, and predatory hos-
h
tilities on t e part of the mountaineers (from which
it may not be a gtramed inference, that the machina-
tions of the former wete in a great measure the
cause of that necessity which compelled the latter to
such frequent and fatal descents, when these public
and private incendiaries were making laroe strides iu
ruining these once fertile districts) t L t Captain
B r d e was stationed
\.
with a corps of light infan-
% O N T H E I S I I A B I T A N T S O F THE
try, to avert their utter destruction. On this duty
it is well known that he acquitted himself with great
credit, from his uncommon exertions' and success
i n , pursuing the unfortunate mountaineers unto their
hills, where numbers must have' unavoidably fallen ;
for it became unquestionably necessary to impress
them wit11 a dreadful awe of our yrowess : and in
this harassing and unpleasant warfare, I have been
well informed by otficers who were with Captain
Brooke, that his
much commende P lant conduct could not be too
He made them sensible of the
inefficacy of opposing him in the field, and invited '
the chiefs to w a ~upon
t him, and negotiate ; when hd
e v e a feast to those who came, and made them pre-
eents of turbans ; but before any ermanent establish-
t'
ment took place, he was succee ed in the command
of the light infantry by Captain Brmwe, who made
further progress in conciliating the minds of the
discomfited mountaineers. He placed them on
the road from ~urruckabad,near Colgong, to protect
the &)arks, on which duty they still continue. From
this and other measures of his, Captain Brooke
and he, it will be allo\ved, laid the foundation for the
lnost permanent and happy settlement concluded
with the hill-chiefs by the late R$r. Augustu
CImeland, that could possibly be attained. He was
sensible, from the rapine and decay of these districts,
that the peaceable deportment of the mountaineers
ou@t to be purchased; and, while he was recon-
ciling them to become subjects to the British go-
vernment, he bestowed liberal presents in money and
clothes to the chiefs, and to all the men and wo-
men who came down to him. Of his generosity,
they speak with gratitude : and for the blessings
and benefit which they derive from the wise and ju-
dicious conditions which he granted, and which were
confirmed by goveimment, I hope they will ever
have reason to be thankful. 4s long as that govern-
II fl1LI.S NEAR R-~'JAMARALL. fl
ment lasts, the comforts and happiness which they
derive from them, must ever insure their obedience.
To engage their confidence, Mr. Ckveland, in the
early part of his intercourse with the mountaineers7
entertained all who off'ered their services as archers, ,
and appointed many of the relations of the chiefs
as officers : they were not (nor are they as ranger3,
though they very seldom now ask their discharges)
bound to serve for any limited time;; the corps, of
course, constantly fluctuated, and was frequently, I
understand, above a thousand strong. He clothed
them; and in less than two years after they weres
formed, from the confidence he l ~ a din their attach-
ment and fidelity, obtained fire-arms for them ; in the
1
.use of which, ;I may venture to observe, that they
are .expert, and have address ; and I can also with-
out hesitation assert, that they are capable of as'
high a degree of discipline as any native corps in tlle
service; and, I trust I shall. have the happiness to
prove this in due time. Exclusive of having thus
einployed so many of the mountaineers, Rfl-. Cleve-
land fixed the salary of ten rupees per month for
each chief of a Tuppah, three rupees ditto for each of
his Naibs, and two for the Maung-y of each village,
from which there shall he a man enrolled in the hiil-
- rangers ; but from such as supply not a man, the infe-
rior Maungy receives no montllly allo~vance. In consi-
deration of these estab!ishments, I undesstand, the
,
chiefsarenot only responsible for the peaceable deport-
ment of their own adherents, but bound to deliver
I
over all delinquents and disturbers of the public peace
within their own limits to the collector, to be tried by
an assembly of the chiefs, -either at Blzaugu~'poreor
Rhjanuhall, as already related. It has ever been cus-
tomary, on t h a e occasions, to feast the chiefs so assem-
bled. When any re ort is to be made to the collector,
d'
it is the duty of a ail, to wait on him with it, should
the chief be indisposed, or otherwise prevented.
94 ON T H E IWHABITAMTS OF THE'
From these happy and admirable arrangemenb, .
.digested by Mr. Chelami, whose name. ought to
be dear both to the natives of the hills and lowlands,
the ease, comfort, and happiness of the form& is insu-
red (for which they are grateful, and speak of him with
reverential sorrow) and peaee md safety secured to
the latter ; and if they have.any goodness, they ought
not to be less thankful. These solid and essential
benefits are atittended comparatively with but a trivial
expense, and must ulti~natelybe an advantage to
government. I have been led to say more on this
subject than I intended ; yet it-'may not be thought
foreign to it to add, that the A.um&zhand ZkPndars
erected a monument to the mqnory of Mr. Cbe-
land, nearly in the form.of a pagoda, and that another
was also erected at the expense of government, by the
order d the Honourable the Governor General and
Council ; on which is the following inscription :
To the memory of Auous~usCLEVBLAXD,Flq.
Late collector of fbe districts ot Bhuugdpme and R s j d a l l ,
Who, without bloodshed or the terrors of authority,
Employing only the means of conciliation, confidence, and benevdenc+
Atternpie$ and aceokplinhed
The enhe subjecti?n of the lwlesl and s a 6 dmbitauta dthejun-
gleterry of R s j A U ,
W h o h d long infested the neighbouring landsbyaek predatory ineursiw,
lnspi'red them with a taste for the a& of c i d life,
And attached them to the B d k h Government by aconq- over thgirarindr:
The most as the most rational, mode of d o m i n i
, The Governor General and Council of -4
In honour of his character, and f d an~ example to othets,
Have ordered this Monument to be erected.
He departed this life on the 13th day of Jamwry, 1784, aged 29.
M o r e I conclude, I 'must do athe mountaineers,
the justice to mention, that they have as great a re-
gard for truth as any people on earth, and will
sooner die than deliberately.tel1 a falsehood. In this
I must confine
,
myself to those who have not associ-
.
 a.ted or mixed in convenation with their neighbows,
the Hindu and Mwszclman of the plains :where it is well
known, lie and interest are synonimous terms : and
what change in this respect a more fimiliac intercourse
will occasion, I shall not pretend to premise. ,
.
T h y are in general'of a cheei.fut disposition, and
humane : both men and women are iemarkably bash-
ful. When asked to sing (their notes are wild and
drawling, having a slow - cadence, from forte to
piano) or dance, they ever answer, that t h y can clo
k
neither without drinking freely, for they are ashamed
until they are intoxicated. Like all people in so rude
a n d uncultivated a state, they are passionately fond of
spirituous liquors, and, I am inclined to believe, pre-
fer that which from its strength will inebriate them the
soonest. Hence it appears that they are not ashamed
of being drunk, and m fact their religion promotes it,
f o r a festival would not be much esteemed that was
unattended with a hearty carouse.
\

X conceive, instances of remarkable longevity are .

very rare : I have heard of one man who was said to
be more than five score ; but, as I have never met
with any of them that appeared so old, on that could
tell his age, for they keep no account of it, I an1 in-
clined to doubt the fact. ' I n a late excursion with
Mr. Grant ipto the hills, we saw an old woman,
who was said to be of a great age : she was a relation
t o a chief, whose house we were at; and having

'
'

taken a cheerfbl glass, with his wives and daughter,

of liquors which Mr. Grant had carried up to give
them, she set him the example of singing and danc-
ing to us; in which she was followed by the chief
and two of his youn est wives, who were at the
time far from sober. h e n we had dined, the meat
that remained was given to them ; of which, the fa-
mily being assembled, they thankfully partook, and
 made indubitably a more luxurious meal than they
ever had before. We t,ook a route in which no E k
ropean had been ; and Mr. Grartt, to reconcile them
to so novel a sight, as well as to conciliate their at-
tachment, carried up a variety of resents of clothes
1
beads, and looking-glasses, which e distributed with
mone .to every farilly in all the villages we passed,
,
K
and t us left them the most acceptable memorials of
their visitors.
 BY THE PRE!SI~~E;NT;

I E A ~ L Yat the time the k d t df m$ first

inquiries cuhcerning spikenard was published
in the sedand volume of our Asktic Researches, thee
1 appeared in the Philosophical Z'kdnsactim an account
of the Andhpop Jwarkma, the specimen' crf
I which Dr. Blasze had received frdm Z~cRrurm, and
which he bu poses to be the tiue Indiek nard of bh-
6
miaea and a h . Having more than once read his
ar ments with pleasure, but not with conviction,
I
f E l it indumbent dn me ta state my reasons for di$
renting froin the learned physicia with all the free-
dom of a searcher for truth, but withdut any diminu-
,1 tion of that respect to which his knowledge and can*
dm justly mtitle him,
I

I n the first I;rce, there is a passa

R r is Dr.
Blane's paper, w 'ch I could not but rea with sur-
prise; not because it is erroneous or disputable (for
-

nothing can be more certain) but because it 3i 'deci-

aive against the very p which the wtitct
VOL.IV. . .
98 ADDITIONAL REM.4RKS ON THE
Ii
I
endeavours to support. " Dioscwides mentions the
" ,5.'yriack nard," says the Doctor, " as a species dif-
" ferent from the Indian, which wras certainly brought
"from some of the remote parts of I d a ;for both he
" and Galerr, by way of fixing more precisely the
" countiy whence it came, call it also Gangites."
We may add, that P t o k m ~ ~who, , though not a
professed naturalist, had opportunities in Egypt of
conversin with Indian merchants on every thing
E
remarkab in this country, digtiwishes Ibqdtztati
as producing the true s ikenard; and it is from the
borders of that very cfistrict, if we believe modern
Indians, that the p e y e of Butan bring it yearly into
Bengal*. Now, ,it is not contended that the new
species of A n d ~ v p g o n(if it be a new species) may
be the Indick nard ef..Dioswrides-I-, because it was
found by Mr. &lane in a remote part of hzdia (for
that solitary fact would have proved nothing); b u t
it is learnedly and elaborate1 urged, that it mst
2:
be the true Idinn spikenard, ecause it differs only
in the length of the stalks from the nard of
Garcias; which, accordin to him, is the only spe-
P
Cia of nardus exported rom India, and which re:
sembles a dried specimen seen by Rumphius, and
brought, he says, among other countries, from
Macrdn, or the ancient Gadrdpia; the very country
where, according to Arrian, the true nard grew in
abundance : for " the Phenicians," he says, " collected
a plentiful store of it; and so much of it was tram-
" pledsunder foot by the mny, that a strong per-
" fume was diffused on all sides of them." Now
. Ptolhk distingue le canton de Rhndamurcotta, en a qu'it
fournit la plante, que nous appellons Spicnord ce qd peut convenir
i Rangamti; et des differentes espka, l'fndip est bien la plus
estimk. IYAnrr.. Antip. Gag?'. Ind. 8 1.
t Dr. Roxbu~gh.with great'reasoa, supposes it to be the Mliri-
*.nt~kAndrqwgon of U g , who mentiom the rootr as odoriferous
.
.. a p e with tpter. See Bet& iii Faacic. 43 and v. 21.
when
. .
t BPlRENARD O F THE AdC133NTS. 99
t
1
I
there is B aingular coincidence of circumstances ; for
our Andropgon was discovel-ed by the scent of its
roots, when they were crushed by the horses and eled
phanta in a hunting party of the Vazir AmfauldauM 3
so that, on the whole, it m w t be the d r n e with the
p b t mentioned by Amim : but it may he argued,
think, more conclusively, that a plant, $rowing with
eat luxuriance in Gadmia, or ~ i z c r d n ,which the,
k t o r admits to be e ncrritime pr-mhee of Pn.sia9
mdld not possibly be the same with a lmt: con
d
t o remote parts of India; so that, if a r d a ~ ,
phizts, and Arrian be supposed to have meant the aame
lE2 '
species of nard, it was evidently difkrent from' that

i
of Dimorides and G a b . The respectable miter,
with whose o inioos I make m free3 but fmm no
little
R
other motive t an a love of truth, seems aware of a
aphical difficulty from the western
;

'
of &%; Pit
fot he first makes it extend to t e liver
I&, and then infers, from the long march westward
and the distress of Alexander's army, subsequent to
the discovery of the spikehard, that it must have
grown in the more eastern art of the desert, and con-
I
1
sequently on the very bbdr ers of India; but, even if
we allow Gadrosia, or Gadrosis, to have been the same
1 track of land with Macrdn (though the limits of d l
the provinces in Pmia hzve been considerably chang-
I ed) yet the frontier of I& could never with pro-
priety be catried so faf to the west ; for not on{y the
Orittz and Arabit~,but, according to Mekz,. the whole '

yroviace of Atkna were between G a h i s and the Int

dus; and, though M m B n (for so the word should tac
written) may have been annexed to h d h by suQh
whimsical ugraphers as the Turks, who g v e &e
n a p e of I d a m to the Persiuns of Arachajia,
and of Yellow I&~J fd the Arab8 bf Y M , et-the
river I&, with the countries of Sind and M ltm oqd
both sides of it, has ever been considered by the Per-
r i c m g and A d 8 y,the western limits of fl*daJ i i
Ha
goo ADDITIONAL BEMARES O X THE
and ArrMn himself ex ressly names the I& as its
&
known boundary. Let adrosb, however, be Mrzcrdn,
and let Macrbn be an Indian province, yet it never
could have been a remote part of l d a in respect of
Europe or E t, and, consequently, was not meant
by Galen or 53%
col1'&~, when they described the true
r ikenard. It must be admitted, that, if the Siree of
$mphius, which differs little fiom the nardw of Gar-
cias, which corresponds for the moat part with the new
Andropogon, was ever brought from the province of
Macrdn, they were all three probably the same lant
with the nard of Avian : but, unfortunately,
pkhu thought of no country less than of Persia, and
hm-
of no provmce lees than of Mmdn; for he mites very
distinctly, both in his I;atin and his Dutch columns,
that the plant in question grows in Mack*, which
he well knew to be one of the Moluecm*. I am far
from intending to 've pain, by detecting this trifling
mistake ; and, as Tmay have made many of greater
consequence, I shall be truly obliged to any man who
will set me ri ht with good manners, the sacred laws \

f
of which oug t never to be violated in a literary de-
bate, except when some p-tulant aggressor has forfeit-
.ed all claim to respect.
ArrMn himself can by ho means be understood to
assert that the Indian spikenard grew in PmM ;for
his words are a fragrant mot oj- nard+, where the
omission of the definite articles implies rather a mrd,
than the nard, or the moat celebrated species of it;
and it seems very clear, that the Gr& used that
foreign word generically for odorifkbus plants of dif-

Hi flom gepe, i l a o mlgo fue, obserrnnhv in vetPstk S k u

dipitibus, qui in T ' M*, & IIPdiaa cmwunt. Vd. 5.
Lib. 8. Cap. 21. p. 182.
 SPIKENARD OF THE ANCIENTS. 101
&rent natural orders : but A i ~ i a nin truth was a
'

mere compiler; and his credit, even as a oivil histo-

rian, seems liable to so much doubt, that it c a n a d
be safe to rely on him for any fact in the history of
hature. " We cannot," says the judicious and accu-
ratealkrabo, " give easy credence to the generality
" even of cotemprary writers concerning Alcrandm,
" whose fame was astonishingly high, and whose his*
" torians, preferring wonders to truth, wrote with se-
" cure negligence; welt knowing, that, as the f a -
" thest limits of.dsia were the scene of his actions,
" their aiwertions cmld hardly be disproved." Now
Arrtanz's prindpal authorit was Aristobulus cd Cassan-
dra, whose writings were itfle rized by the ancients,
R
and who not only asserted " t at Gadrosis produced
" very tall myrrh-trees, with the gum of which the
" Pheniciam loaded many beasts" (notwithstanding
the slaughter of them, from the distress of the whole
army) but, with the fancy of a poet describing the nest
of a phoenix, placed myrrh, incense, and tjwia, with
n ' w m n , and spikenard itself, even in the wilds of
Arabia.-" The fruitfulness of Arabia," says Arrim,
" tempted the king of Macedon to form a desi
$
" invading it; for he had been assured that myrr 1 and
Of
" frankincense were collected from the trees of that
66
country; that cinmmun was procured from one of
" its shrubs; and that its meadows produced sponta-
" neously abundance of spikenard.", Herodotus,. in-
deed, had heard of cinnamon in Arabia, where the
laurm, to the bark of which we now give that
name, was, I verily believe, never seen: even the
myrrh-tree does not seem to have been a native of
Arabia; and the public are now informed that it
was transplanted from Abysirlian forests, and has not
flourished on the opposite shore; but, whatever be
the countries of myrrh and cinnamon, we may be cer-
tain that any learned Arab would laumh a t us, if we
were to tell him that the SumbtdtZI ?fi~tdgrew wild
H3
ttk3 ADDITIONAL BEHARKS ON THE
in abundance an the a;ns of Tahbmh. It setma r
8
bold allegation of a r c h , that he has exhibited
" the only species of mrdw known in I&, either
Cc fop consumption b the natives, or for exportation
" to Per& and Labiz.' If he meant that any
lant was either used ip this country or exported
R om it by the mmc of w d , he had been strapgely
deceived ; and if' he v t ,that it was the only fra-
ant gnss used here as a medicine, or as a pefime,
gs enor was yet mdre gms. But, whatever his
meaning might have been, if the nard of Garckw and
of A r ~ l a nwas one and the same plant, it is wonder-
ful that it ever should have been exported to Persia *
and Arabia, where it grew, we are told, in so great
abundance. The nard of Arabia was, probably, the
Andropgon Schmanthus, which is a native of that
country: but, even if we suppose that the spike-
nard of Indiu was a reed or a graos, we shall never be
able to distinguish it amopg the mapy Indian species
of rypirw, Andropogon, Schmw, Cam, and other
genera of those natural orden, whioh hem form a
rtilde~woof aceeta; and gorne of which have not
~nly~fiagrant roatu, but even spike to the ancient and
moclern senses of that emphatical word; one of them,
which I never have seen in blosom, but mppose from
its appearance to be a Scmus, is even called Gb
~zarda,and its dry root has a most agreeable oclour ;
another, which Kheede names Bhfaca, or Ramacciam,
or lPhitgfi*ivkii,and which Blrrman thougb a variety
of the Sckmanthus, is a ccmsiderable article, it $ems,
of Ijldian cammcrce, and therefore, cultivated with
diligence, but less esteemed than the black soy5 w
Carabhla, which ha,s r. morefragrqnt rmt, and ajordg
PZZextremely ~dol'#imwoil*. All *ose plants would,
I
* 12 Hort U+b. tab, 12 p d 9 8. M. p. 145.
Roq Jadiy sqi + potp froqy w on the v a l ~ ~ * ~ ~ $ t $
srm.
 SPIKRNARD OF THE ANCIENTS.. 10s
perhaps, have been called nor& by the ancients ; and-
all of them have stronger pretensions to the appella-
tion of the trece spikenard, than the Febrijiuge Andro-
pgota, which the Hindue of Beildr do not use as a'
perfume. After all, it is assuming a fact without
proof; to assert' that Indian spikenard was evidently
gramineous ; and, surely, that fact is not proved by
the word arhtn, which is conceived to be of a Gre-
cian origin, though never applied in the same sense
by the Greek8 themselves, who perfectly well knew
what wbs best for mankind in the vegetable s stem,
anddor what gift they adored the goddess of l $ b i a . ,
The k n poets (and poets only cited by Dr.
Blane, though naturalists also are mentioned) were
fond of the word arista, because it was very conve-
nient at the close of an hexameter, where we gene-
raily, if not constantly, find it ; as Homer declares in
Lucian, that he began his Iliad with Mirw, because it
was the first commodious word that presented itself,
and is introduced laughing at a profound critic, who
discovered in that slngle word an epitome of the
whole poem on the wrath of Achilles. Such poets
as Ova and Lactantius, described lants which they
1
never had seen, as they describe the nest of the
phoenix, which never existed, from'their fancy alone ;
and their descriptions ought not seriously to be ad-
ducecl as authorities on a question merely botailical ;
but, if all the naturalists of Greece and Italy had con-
curred in assurin us that the nard of Indica bore an
t
ear or spike, wit out naming the source of their own
information, they would have deserved no credit -
whatever; because not one of them pretends to
have seen the fresh plant; and they have not even
agreed among themselves, whether its virtues resi-
ded in the root, or in the husky leaves and stalks that
were united with it. Pietro delh Yalle, the most
learned a ~ accomplished
d of eastern travellers, does
not seem to have kpown the Indian spikenard, though
M4
 be rnentiops it m r e than m e by tt# obsolete ntmm
of Spigowrdo; but he introduces a SmW frdna
Khatd, or a pwt of Chine, which he had seen' dry,
a d endeavours to accoupt for the Arabic name is
the followin manner ;--"Since the Khatbian Su*
%
" M,"say$ e, "is not aspike, but aroot, it was
" probably so n a n d , because the word $umb@ may
'.' sigpify, in a large acceptation, not only the spike,
'' but the wkok plant, whatever herb or g r m may be
<' sown ; ii6 the Arabic dictionsry *, entitled Kknsa$,
" appears to indicate." The p a g e to which be
alludes is thus :-" &mbyC," says the author of.tBe .
X h b , " i s an odor$emua plastt, the strongest of
5' which k the Ski, and tJle wakest the Hindi;
but the Sumhl of RLim bas the name of mrh.*
I suggested is. my former paper, and shall repeat is ,
this, that the I d a @spikenard, as it is gathered fkq
use, is in fact the whole p h ~ but; there is a better ,
reason why the name Sumbul has been applied to it,
By the way, Della YaUe sailed, as he tells, along the
coast of wacrcfn, which be too sup oses t~ have h a
R
part of Gqd~osia;but he never ad h v r d that it
produced fizdian spikeqard, though the PgrEo'swere
fully acquainted with that province j for he would
not have omitted so curi0us.a fact in. his
gnce with a learned pllysiciap of Naples, far whose
sake he wag particularly inguisitive concerning the
drugs of Aqia. I t is much to be wished, that he had
beell induced to make a short ex~ursioninto the
plains of Mncrcin, where he might have Cound, that
the wo~~derful tree which Amian placq in them, with
frme~ers like uipkts, und with thww of. .0qch f i. .and

* Giacchi? il Smbol del C~taiok radice e non Spi p, potremmo

f
dire, $e cosi bri c h i d , peycbi: ferse la parola Som 01 possa piu
Iargamente si~nifiearen w solo la spiga, ma tu#& pianta di ogni
prba B bird., che 6i gemini: come p,che it Caw+, vpcgbplpicr
,&wt n) d h Indjzio. ett.18 @ & g h w
. g m ~ ' t a r d g 3ar to keep mild b t s in captivity, and to - .
prm&.men ooz hornback who rode by them incautiouiy,
wwno more, probably, than a Minrosa, the blossoms
of which resembled violeta is pothing bvt in having
ra agree&le went,

Let 'u.return to the /rabi, by whom Dimcwidea

wao tra~slatedwith assistance (which the wealth of a
p a t prince will from learned Greeks,
wd who know better than any
Etwopcan, by Hind. It is no
wonder that they represent it as weaker in scent and
wer than the Sunahl of the Lower Asia, which,
'"P"
hu~ess my smell be upcommonly defective, is a strong
Valerim;especially as they could only have used the
dry nard of Indm, which 1- much of its odour beT
tween R@r and Calcutta. One question only re-
pains (if it be a question) ihether the Sumbulu'l Hind
be the t m I ~ d i a nspikenald? for in that case, we
knoy the plant to be of the natural order, which Lin+
calls aggregate, Since the publication of my
paper on thit subject, I ut a fair and plain question
!
pewrally to three or o u ~k I ~ s d m a nphysicians :
'' What is the Indiap name of the plant which tlle
'' Art& c211 Smbdu'l H i ~ d ? They ~ all answered,
but m e with more readiness than others, Jcitcirnansf.
After a p p t q long interval, I shewed them the spi1;a
(an they are called) of Jlftrimnnai, and asked, what
was the Arabic name of that Indian drug ? They all
aqswered readily, SumbuBu'l Hind. 11K same evi;
dence may be obtained in this country by any other
E u m p n who seeks it; and if among twelve native
physiciane, versed in Arabian and Indian philolo&, a
single man should, after due consideration, give dif-
ferent answers, I will cheerfully submit to the Roman
judgment of mn li uet; my own inquiries having
K
..convincedme, that t e I n d h spikenard of Dioscorides
is the Sumbufu'l Hind; and that the Sumbulu'l Hitid
 lof ADDITIONAL REXIARKS ON THE
is. the Jatcimtinsl of dmarsinh. I am persuaded, that. .
the true nard is a species of Vakrian, produced in t h e
most remote and hilly parts of India ;such as Nip(;C,
Il%raq, and Butan, near which Ptoleny fixes its na2
tive soh. The commercial agents of the DPoarh>
call it also Panzpi; and, by their account, the. dried
specimens which look like the tails of ermines, rise
jrm the grourzd, rue~nbfingears of green wheat, both
in jomn and colour : a Eict which perfectly accounts
for the names Stachys, Spica, Sumbul, and KhhshdR,
urhich Greeks, h m w , Arab~, and PersinnJ have
given to the drug, though it is not properly a spike;
and not merely a root, but the whole plant, which ?he
natives gather for sale, before the radical leaves, of
which the fibres only remain after a few months, have
unfolded themselves from the base of the stem. It is
used, say the Butan agents, as a perfume, and in me-
dicinal unguents, but with other fragrant substances,
the scent and power of whichit is thought to increase :
as a mediciae, they add, i t is principally esteemed for
complaints in the bowels. Though considerable quan-
tities of Jattirrdinsi are brought in the caravans from
Butan, yet the living plants, by a law of the country,
cannot be ex orted without a license from the sove-
,!
reiLgn;and t e late Mr. Purling, on receiving this
jutelligence, obligingly wrote, for my satisfaction, t6
the Divarija, requesting him to send eight or ten
of the plants to Ranptir: ten were accordingly
sent in pots from Tasklidan, with as many of the
natives to take care of them, under a chief, who
brougllt a written answer from the a46 of Butan;
but that prince made a great merit of having corn-
l~liitlwith such a request; and my friend had the
txo~tbleof entertaining the messengel; and his train for
several wceks in his own house, which they seem
to ]lave left with reluctance. An account of this
transaction was contained in one of the last letters
I SPIKENARD OF THE ANCIENTS. 107

/ ch& Mr. Purling lived to write ;but, as all the plants

withered before they could reach Calcutta, and as
1 inquiries of p-mter importance engaged all my time,
1 then was an end of my endeavours to procure the
h h JcrtWki, thou h not of my conviction, that
k
i ) i s t ~ t w t t d o f t awievts, -
 ON THE

DHANE'SA, OR INDIAN BUCEROS.

. .
COBCMUNLCATED BY LIEUT. FBASER.

I T HERE are two distinct

called &qgm
Dunnaoe.
Du-,
s p i e s of this bird ; one
a d the other Putted

' I shall first treat of the B c E ~ which

~ z , is divided
into two kinds ; the specific marks of which I a h d l
hereafter mention.
The Bqqlptg .&amme is a very remarkable bird,
I and, I believe, has not hitherto been described. Am
far as lies in my power, I shall endeavour to rescue it
from a situation so unworthy the distinction it has a
strong daiin to, among the curious productions of
nature.
It may be necessary to premise, that the names of
1 b h e k - k d and white-horned are given by myself, the
natives not making an distinction between them. I
g
have bestowed upon t em these names from the dif-
ference of the bami of their horns.
ahek-%d, B a p a a M i e , with a large daubla
beak, or r large beak surmounted by a horn shaped
 like the upper mandible, which 'ves it the a p F
f'
ance of a double beak. The om is hollow; at:
the base brown, with a broad edging of b M ,
quite hard ; a black mark runs from about one inch
from the base to the point of the horn, ve? i r q p
lar in its breadth, in the centre reaches to t q junc-
tion of the horn with the upper mandible; upper
and lower mandible serrated, and separate from each
other about .three inches in the middle of the beak
longitudinally ; upper mandible marked with black at:
its junction with the head, which part is quite hard;
immeciiately below this the lower mandible has a
large black mark, which appears on both sides, and
joins at the bottom ;joining to this, and covering tbe
base of the lower mandible, is about an inch of white
shrivelled skin; between these, at the ed of thc
mandible, is a small brown spot cbvertrslightly
with feathers ; the rest of the beak and horn cream-
colour, patched, with yellow, except the point, which
is much whiter ; the nostril plgced,at a small distance
from, the head, in the junction of the horn with the
beak: head, neck, back, ahd coverts of the tail,
black; breast, belly, thighs, and coverts of the
vent, white; scapulas, greater and lesser coverts of
the wings, black, varying to s greenish tinge; under
coverts of the wings, white; primaries, white at
their base, then black, with three inches of white at
their ends ; secondaries, nearly the same ; tertids
black ; a few white feathers on the outward ed
r
the wing, just below the shoulder; tail cunei o mOf,
two middle feathers black, longer than the rest,
which are. white, four an each side crested, close;
the feathers extending a little way down the neck;
eye, speculum black, irides reddish brown; the
cheek immediately round the eye, and extending
from the beak to the ear, devoid of feathers, con- .
sisting of a shrivelled skin, which is nearly black;
ear-feathers about an inch long, extending partly
 OR.INDIAN BUCEROS. 111
across the head ; tongue short, formed like a dart;
with the ears of the barb raised above the shaft ; near
thee iglattis it swells to the size of a small nutmeg,
g
whic part is perforated ; when the msutll is open,
a black and brown knob appears below tlx upper
mandible, rising from its base to an inch be-
yond its apparent junction with the head; legs and
feet black, tinged with brown and dirty white;
claws large and strong, three in front, and one bed
hind; length, u on an average, from the foreliead to
f
the tip of the tai , two feet eight inches ; extent, three
feet two inches.
White-horned Begma Du~z~zase, agreeing with the
former in description, except in the following par--
ticulars : the horn in these is generally smaller, and
blunter at the point, and at the base it is soft, consist-
ing of a membraneous substance; the ground white,
marked with crimson; the skin, which covers the
base of the lower mandible, is very differently shaped,
and is much stained with crimson ; only a small spot
ofblack upon the upper mandible, where it joins thc
head, which junction is soft ;eye black, the skin round
the eye, extendin to the ear, white, marked with
f
crimson : the ear- eathers form a curve, beginning
in the centre of the black mark of the lower inandi-
ble, running along it, and rising above the ear, where1
it joins the crest. In some I have observed the
white tail-feathers marked in the web with black at
their base. These birds in size are rather smaller than
the first.
Putteal h n u s e , with a double beak, or horn;
upon the upper mandible, over which it curves about
half way, base hid in feathets ; horn black, except at
I
the lower edge, near the point, which is brown; the
I
upper mandible black in the middle, shaded off to
white at the point; lower mandible, tbe same, white
 at the bottain, both a e m M ; a amall bldkk p+oj&6dl(
from the bottom'of the bwer mandible ,crested, cine
reous, tinged with brown 3 the fdthers, from the eyd 1

to an inch over the beak, iron-grey, d&d witll i

brown ; ear-feathers dark iron-grey, forming a curre 1
from the 'lower part of the eye, extending nearly
across the head, under the crest ; back
r y ;neck the
same, mu& li h t n ; breast, belly, thig 8, and coverts
f
of the vent, w ite ;coverts of the tail, greyish browm ;
scapulars, greater and lesser coverts of the wings, le& 1

colour ; primaries at the base of the web, black, thexi

dark grey, edged with white ; each primary white at
the end, near an inch ; secondaries nearly the s a d e ;
tertial greyish brown; under coverts of the wings
white ; tail cuneiform, very long, two middle feathers
reddish brown, longer than the rest, which are f e m d
@nous, tipt with near an inch of white, above which 1
1s a inark much larger, black ; eye, speculum black, 1
irides reddish brown; from the beak to the ear-few
thers, and- round the eye, bare ; this part is black ; I
4egs and feet black, marked with dirty white at the
'oints ; claws large and strong; length two feet five
inches, 'from the tip of the beak to the tip of the tail j
extent two feet four inches.
The laat of these birds is to be met with in almoe
every part of the country, more particularly wGre
there are jungles. I have seeh a variety of them at
Bu~*ragmy in Sircar Saru~,where, instead of the horn,
they had a large knob at the base of the beak, very
much resembling that of a wild goose. The one f
have attempted to give a clescription of, was brought
to me at M;dnapore, in which rovince, and the ex-
[
tending hilly country, they a ound, I have seen
them in the vicinity of Sheergotty.
The Bqmu & w e chiefly inhabits the western
mge of hills, extending from Nealgxr through Mo-
 hur*bpaqey&fidoape, R a m g q ~eo ~totqs, toqtat* &$-
ai&ur, In &rn@ry 1 have bgen i n f m e d by an in-

I r= rson, &q
told me t at Be
telfiunt
iw$ t~ k oeea ift abdaacc.. H
reon m e ef thrFp on t h e e
trees, the berry bf' whiqh they #kqd ypgq qt ttirqe$,-
e

Their wte, @ w k e i4 CQQC~T\ haq a P ~ T P re3rgtfi4

* f
blance to the mourdl cries of monkies, for w ich thh
sos 4 M v e d by tP& W P ~ fir@ W k thenl.--

I wb: fit 4$rh tkw tk: tk~wtk~t9 tlr, hilk ts hd,

f 4 k l d hwe BWB khb &wed rzoY14 m3 mr+w
I . have been gratified in the inquiries I made r e s w i m
the econumy of this extraordinary bird; but the
1 plapL I had to deal with were poor ignorant folks,.
frOHl whom I a d d g& but hale i i f ~ - h Ir
t h e r e can do Kttle rno* than aacemq one wiiQus
2nd diloplay some yditien QR the bird, w k h
1
may breaftcr be of bene t, i f b ~ u g l b l yiw106tqvtd ,
/ by some person of medical okill,

/ Thpe birds have a most r k a r k a k apRempce

w b in the act of fly&, frr~mtb grat sue af their
b k s and length of tail. I have seen several bf them
,1 is thiq state ; and a more unco~&object I never be-
hpb beak. whi& forms the ~ c qprwinont
t
feature m this strange bird, may be considered ;w
swi ~fthe mt% ~ R B O ~ R W C fa-

the Ra4A =ad ~~ wt&y

L OW~ ~~ W 3plwg
tked trika. Tbrr X b w t~ &wWJ, the PlJicw,
th+mation oiF
Malii b ~ i~ t * &$w
b & l e ~ i ~ i o tb4
bas maits f~ ~vpatiw,m thw g r w 4 of wity. W
largest beak I ever saw wag p~&qg$ frqm a bird s b d
at a place called Ku1lrt.r; about nine miles from Midna-
m. TbgfFIU~wwi0 t hh w w ~ w t f
I VOL IV. I
 114 ON m s ~ ~ A R E % A ,
Leagth,of fhe beak in a straight line fiom its junction Inches.
wlth the head - -
Emgth of the horn from the base totbe point -- 8 a
Depth of the whole beak, including tbe horn, near 1
- The horn to its junction with the upper mandible
Each mandible in the centre of the beak -
4h
24
1
Distance from the point of the horn to the point of the beak 3

It may be proper'to observe here, that the beak'

forms.a much greater curve than the horn, the point
'
of which is parallel to its.junction with the beak;
whereas the point of the beak comes down an inch and
a quarter below the lower mandible. The following
is the measurement of the bird to which this beak be-
longed.
Feet. Inch..
:Length fiom the forehead to'the tip of the tail .-. . a 9
---
Circumference in the thickest part - 0 15
Neck, from the chin to the shoulder - 0 6
Body, from the shoulder to the rump - 1 0 ,
Tail, from the nrmp to the point
Height and breadth of the Lead
Circumfetenceof the neck in the middle
-- ,

-
A -

,-
1. 1
0 3 4 ; .
0 6
, Length of the wing when closed - - -1 $4
--
-
Ditto when open - -
Extent when expanded from tip to tip
-- - -- -- IS&,
3 3
Length of tbe legs -
. -
0 14
-
Ditto of the toes
Ditfo of the cIaws (largest)
Circnmference of the legi .
- -
- --
0 24
O @
0-11

I have to regret that ' I did not weigh this bird :

indeed at the time, I had no idea that I should attempt
the description of it; I can only therefore venture to
. guess that it might weigh about six or seven pounds.
I took a drawing of the bird, which has enabled me
. .to give the above account.
I endeavoured to acquire some information from
the bird-catchers respecting the use of the horn, upon
the idea that Nature fwps nothing in vain ;but all that
I could learfi was unsatisfactoq, and amounted to
little more thao this : one of the beaks was brought
to me. .with the horn very much worn at the point,.
which they told me proceeded fiom the bird's stri k-.
ing it against the trees ; but for what particular pur-
pose they so applied it, they could give no clear ac-
count.
But what may be probably deemed the most ex-
traordinary circumstance relating to this curious bird,
is its feeding upon the nux vonaica. This is a point
which I have been able clearly to ascertain. One of
these birds, purchased,by Capt. John Campbell, was
opened, by his orders, .before several respectable gen-
tlemen at Midmpc; and in its craw were found
several seeds of the nux vomica. With respect to my
own observation, I have had only one opportunit of
1
seeing the contents of the craw, which was that o the
bird shot at Kullar. Nothing was found in it'but the
remains of an egg, and some weeds : but to carry on
the inquiry, that I might be able safely to assert what
appeared to me a circumstance of r t curiosity, I
asked the bird-catchers what these irds fed upon.--*
They very particularly mentioned a fruit called coochla,
Agreeably to my directions, they brought it to me.--
It was about the size of a lime, of an orange colour,
with a very hard skin, shining and almost smooth : it
contained a pulpous substance, distinct and separate
from the shell. Conversing since with a man whomhad
been in Major Craze,fwd's corps at Jelda, who had
seen great numbers of these birds in the surrounding
hilly country, I inquired of him what they fed upon.
He said, sometimes upon the berry of the peepud-tree;
but that the food they affected most, and with which
they were mvst delighted, was the coochh; which he
said was to be had in every bazar. He brought me
some of it. It proved t a be the true n u ~omi:a;
T a
 which, fimrr am accrnmt iven to h e by a naive, ir
prodwed fm the f'mit aI 0ve mentioned. The )rrC-
p u a substance drying, leaves one, two, and emmetima
three of the flat seeds, which are known as the nlbl? lolpl
mica: and thi'agtees with the a c m n t gi- sf i t by
Caapm Newman,in his Chm'cul IYbrku; whb sapir,
N w wmicd, so called, is not a nut, but tk bee911 of
" a h i t , like an orange, growing in the, East IkiW."
The tree which produces the coochh, abounds in the
range af watern hills before mentioned; it varies in
ib size ; sometimes attains to a coneiderable hi ht ;
f
haa a leaf nearly shaped like a heart. It appeam, rom
what I have mid, that these birds feed not only
, the seed, when it has arrived at a state of mttm-i;ty,
bt~tthat they alao eat it in the state it was brought tiv
me by the bird-catcl~ers; and, that when the a ~ j i r
is not ta be had, they resort ta o t k r food. Thee
birds, at particular seasons, grow \rev fat; and'thifi
seaaon appears to be when the fruit of the m& m i c s
rwaiBy -about the month of Dmmk. The stlce
eforc mentioned, h o t at ~Kdbar,was kilkd in t h t
mmtk, md wah very f ~ t . The natives make use of
tfie fat, afid also of the Bmh and bones, €18a 'medicine.
They apply both species to t h i purpose. rj&e c w b
they use it in are, in the contractions, which m k e i t a e a
pmeed from atching cdd after the profuse use rff
mercury : it 3s applied to alleviate and remoqe viuleaa
ptlins, that often succeed mereal cdnplaint8, eicile8
by the natives Gattect ke AMP: it is Jeo wed by-the
eatives in wry cold weather, when the of the
skih am affected; for, being in its nature extremely
bot, 'in this cme it causes a free perspiration. The
h g m a is preferfed t o the P%ttwl, as being dee&d
inm &cacims. The mode t h y apply it ih i s this :
they redhe fhe fat to zn ointment, at the same timrr
imixitrg with it every kind of spice, pepper, doves,
cardamums, &c. the flesh is also mixed in the . s m
hraancr. The ointment is mbbed i n b the part
 QecMevcry night when they go b sleep, and a c e ~
taip p t i o u af the meat is eaten in tlx m r a i n g ris-
k: the gall is zlso us& by the w i v e w.ww in
y rt e i t b b b e d in va-
oasesaf&erility : ~ h s pak
4&~,ar fnix it wikh their Paww ;and ~f thg &acy of
thls they have the fi~mestreliance, q4e-r ;Prsvidw,cg.
I inquired of the person who gave nx this a&ouat,
whether he had ever known any one who'had been
benefited by this medicine : he told me that he.was
acquainted with a ~o h d usad it in contrac-
tions of his limbs, and that this person declared he
I had derived grFe2tadvantag from the applicatiae.'--
At my ra&, it iscertainly an o p i a i o ~generally ado ted
I ~the~tiv~6,thatitirof~re~nseinfhecar#s1~~
meatkxyd. With every one with whom I have mi-

&;d of: Some allowance, it bust, will ,be made,

firand,w m i d e r a t i e n ,that this is my first e w y .,
Bags F ohpuld never haw made ,the attempt but rom
hawing t&en a drat
.per-
Qf the bird, and hqv,ing; heard
.of its feeding upon % 8u.v mm.ca; t b ~ ecircunr-
ptanaas inhoed me to give the 'abave acmwt.--

I
I
..IBo3f,in hidescription o# C+,
W M ~ O: " abveJy rare s
has the fallowipg
ies too af cack is h a d here,
" ePlled ~cuhle-billeffecthishas a white dolrble bill,
" which i s .a&nastas lar e as the bird itself." It
is by no me& impro&le that this ma.. he the
same ,bird which I .have given aa account ~ f the :
-Beak d Bagw Damuse, particular1 w.hm in tb
l
act af fbipg;, qppears to .beas ~laxgeas t e'bird itself;
Ehe dspth in measurement is nearly the same. It is
impssible to form any reasonable ,conjecture respect-
ing the ,w of the b a n : that.someoitw t bave, mw
13
 118' ON THE DBANE'SA,
.naturally be supposed ; .but what, must be, left to
the future investigation of some one whose situation
.will afford him full opportunity of making the in-
.quiry: it is.certainly a n object worthy of attention;
more particularly so, as tendin to elucidate the wis-'
8,
-dom of the Supreme Beiug, w Q undoubtedly areates
-nothing in vain,

Though the genus of the DhanJsa be already 1

k n ~ w nto our naturalists by the appellations of h e .

TOS, Calao, and Hornbill; and though even the seve-
ral .speciesbe distin uished, I believe with exactness, 1
f
yet we are oblige to ,Lieut. White for a complete I
description of s o extraordinary a bird, and for our
-knowledge of the singular .facts which he first made ~
public. The holdmv protuberance at the base of the
u per mandible, b s been supposed, with reason, by l
.&mt Giko, to serve as. a receptacle,fa nourishment;
and the natives, I find, consider it as a natural cistern
to supply the bird with water in the dry season, and
on its lon6 excursions ; whence the name of Dhanbsa,
or Lord T'ealth, may possibly have been given to
it. The Count had been informed that it was no
other than the Garvda of Indian Mythologists ; but 1
the P a n d h unanimously assure me, that, by the word
Garuda, they mean in common discourse the Gridhra, ~
or King of Yultzcres; and they have a curious Ie-
~ n ofd a young Gamda, or Eagle, who burned his
wings by soaring too near the sun, on which he had
fixed his eyes. The bird of Vish~lt~ is in fact wholly
rn halogical ; and I have seen it painted in the form
P
o a boy zvith pn Eagle's plumage. As to the Cprchikh
(for so is the word written and correctly pronounced)
it is, no doubt, the Strychnos n u vomzca, or Colu-
brim, far they are now thought specijicaWy the s w e ,
\
 OR INDIAN BUCEROS. 119
The leaves and fruit of both the varieties were brought
to me b a Brcihmin as those of the Cuchilil; and he '
B
re eate a Sanscrit verse, in which it was called Kana-
R or King of' the Forest : but, according to an ap-
rga,
proved comment on the Amarac6sh, it has four other
names, amongst which Culaca is the smoothest : so
that the first true species of this genus may be named
,Stychnos Czclaca, and the second Strych~zosCataca ;
by which denomination it is mentioned in the Lays
of Menu, where allusion is made to the Indian prac- ,
ticeof clearing water, by bruising one of the seeds, and
casting it into the jar, where, says Koenig,all impuri-
ties are in a ferv moments pre'c$itated, and the water
becoma pe~$ctly Zhpid.
 T H E PSL.ANDS
NIMCOWRY AND CQ.M=TY.

HE iaamal of or &ry, a it is errme-

h a called, is nedy.dentrkally s i ~ am dow
strt N i d r idea. I t s h g t h mqj be about ei
I milus, and iia breadth atearly +. T'b ish df $"
,*h is mr it, $ismore at8nsive, but doae
ap cehtah rnm sdid 1ud, beiagexavat;ed
large ba froat %k sea, The space betwen
T
islands o m s a capacious a d excellent+
bour, the eastern entrance of which is sheltered by
arbthe i ~ h c l ,c W T~idrM,aging at the dktanm of
&a&h kagcte. Zhe inlet from the west is narrow,
but su&i&& deep to admit the larpt; ship# what
&e wind )is Eaia
The Darn have bttg m i d a mall settle-
which stlaad8 on the aarthern-
Clwht art t h i s #we, I
aaalt p i n t d N&mm% wi4lPin the Jawhour. A ax-
jeant and three or four soldiers, a few black slaves,
;rrrdm~.I))clpiCCCswf&,~trhe
whole of their establishment. They have here two
houses, one i f which, *hikenrirely of m d , .is %heir
habitation; the ather, formerly inhabited by their
W h d h l l d , lsrarum &dbr a &n&ouse.

h e .'islands are
in eneral wo
3iloeWk m'poctiOUS clear P a

+'
1
.
C
 ON THE XSLANDS
mits of their hills the prospects ire often beautiful
and romantic. The'soil is nch, and probably capa-
ble of producing all the various fruits and veqetables
common to hot climates. The natural
of this kind which mostly abound, are cocoa-nuts,
papias,:plantains, limes, tamarinds, beetle-n* and
the milbra'+, a species of bread-fruit ; yams, and other
roots, are cultivated and thrive; but rice is here un-
' known. The mangostain-tree, whose fruit is so justly
extolled, grows wlld; and pine-apples of a delicious
flavour are found in the woods.
'J'he Nicobar isles are but thinly inhabited, and-
some of them are not inhabited at all. Of those we
vieittd, N a n m and Comurty appeared to be the I

best peopled; 2 e r e were thirteen villages, we were

told, upon both island8 ; each village m g h t contain,
.upon an average, fifty or sixty people; so that the
' whole population of these two will scarcely amount
t o eight hundred,
8

'
The natives of Nzncowry, and .of the NicobaF
+islands in general, live on the semhores, and aevkr
.erect their habitations inland?. Their houses are of
a circular form, and are covered withelli tical dmm,
thatched with grass, and the leaves o cocoa-nuts. f
They are raised upon piles to the height of dx or eight
-feet a'bove the ground; the floor and- sides are laid
~vitfiplanks, and the ascent is by a ladder. In those
I .

. .
* Mr. ~ontana'has given an accurate and learued description qf
this fruit. Vide Asiatic Researches, 3d vol. p. 161.
-f The great Nieobar island is perhapa an exception,. where, .it i
said, a race of men exists, who are totally different in their colour
, q d manners. They are considered as the abmigines of the. coun-
'try. They live in the interior parts, among the mountains, and com-
\ - mit frequent depredationson&e peaceable inhaPitPnts &,the.COQS~,.
 NANCOWBY AND COMARTY. 128
bays oi inlets which are sheltered from the surf, they
erect them eometirnes so near the margin of the water
aa t9 admit the tide to .flow under, and was-h away
#he ordure fram below.'

I n front of their villages, and a little advanced in

the water, they plant beacons of a great height, which
,they adorn with tufts made of grass, or the bark of
.some tree. These objects are discernible at a great
distaace, a,,d are intended robabiy for landmarks.;
R
their houses, which are avers adowed by thick
yes
af cocoa-nut .trees, seldom.being visible from a ar.
T h e Nicobareans, though indolent, are in general
robust and well limbed. Their features are somewhat
like the Malays, and their colour is nearly similar.
The yomen are much inferior in stature to the men,
but more active in all domestic affairs. Contrary to
the custom of other natives, they shave the hair of
their head*,. or keep it close cropt, which gives therp
an uncouth appearance, in the eyes of strangers at
least. The dress of both sexes, their mode of lie,
a n d some of their customs, have been so ably d s
scribed by Mr. Fontana, that little needs to be said
. of them here. I have on1 to state, in addition, an
iI
extraordinaiy ceremony w ich they annually perform,
in honour of the dead,
On the anniversary of this festival, if it can be so
called, their houses are decorated with garlands of
flowers, fruits, and branches of trees. The people of
each villa e assemble,. drest in their best attire, A t the
f
principal ouse in the place, where they spend the day
a convivial manner; the men, sitting apart from
the women, smoke tobacco, and intoxicate themselves;
while the latter are nursing their children, and em loy-
ed in preparation for the mournful business
pight. At a certab hour of the afternoon, announced
'
OF the
 , by striking tha Go- *, tbe w a ~ set a ap the meet
b m e l howls and Im&na, which they c&ue
without i n t m i s s h until & ~ u tsunset, when the
whole party get up, and walk in proclessiora to the
burying-ground. Arrived at the place, they form a
I dPderuound & af p v m , ovhm a a t h , plmted
M 1 y o w the head rd t h e anpie, iq pulled up. The
waonra who &ism e s t d kin mthe d m d , step
laart from the mom$ d i p up the ( s k u U ~ ,and draws k
tap with hcr bands. &eight& the her stwngth
o fail
s~asast ber; ahesbnkb, chcaobs; d*amaf
anguish ahaibat)y 6hH on t k mdPZering objeot d
her ious care. She clears it from the earth, scrapes
d%hteriogfk&,mrdb~itpIen~&ZlywilRthe 1
d l k d fresh mcoMnrts, supplied by the bystadem ;
after which she mbe &averwith~tli&bnof eafbn,
aad waraps it c a d d y t piece 09 new cloth. It iis ,
&en dqmated again ,in the esrtk, a ~ covemil
d wp ;
&e stake is qdaated, and hwg w+ththe v r s r i o t r s a ~ -
s md h p l e m e n b Man@~g the &ceaeed.
pmxd then Ito the other g m c s ; and t k
whole might is Bpient in rqxtitisns of t h e diamd
and w u l d e s .
On the ; i n m i ,$he ceremony ;M cen-
cl& by &nd'errng sf many fa$ swine ; when the
sacrifice made to the dead affords an am le%eet tie
, 1
the living: they besmear themselves with t e blood of
the slaughtered hogs ; and sane, more ~ a c i o u &an
s

* .An hPstrwnant ud aisa1.9, eomewhat Eke the Qlungr of Bnrgdl.

Its sound ,is mwe .bollow.
$ We were presentsat&e+er&y an the 1st d F&nmy, 1790.
when the first drug wesaw mastbat of a woman, who bad been,buried
but a few months befoae. It was tben dug up Eor t4e time ,by
1 her daughter. This office, we are told, is always performed by t4e
wanen, wbicfi ever sex the skull belong to. A man in a hntastic
1I r@&~eL?ynest.
I
 others, eat the flesh raw. They have various ways,
however, of dressing their meat, but always eat it with-
out salt. A kind of paste made of the rnehjri, senres
them for bread : and they finish their repast with co-
pious potations of taury. , -

The Nicobareans are hospitable and honest, and

1 are remarkable for a strict observance~,oftruth, and
I for punctuality in adhering to their engagements.
Such crimes as theft, robbery, and murder, are un-
, known in these islands; but they do not want spirit
t o revenge their injuries, and will fight resolutely and
slay their enemies, if attacked or unjustly dealt withf.
Their only vice, if this failin can be so called, is ine-
briation; but in their cups t%ey are generally jovial
1 and good-humoured. .It sometimes however happens
at their feasts, that the men OF different villages fall
out; and the quarrel immediately becomes general.
In these cases they terminate their differences in a
I
pitched battle, where the only weapons used are long
sticks, of a hard and knotty wood. With these they
drub one another most heartily; until no longer able
to endure the conflict, they mutually put a stop to
the combat, and all get drunk again.

We were informed, that a party of Malay8 had once landed at

Namcowry, to commit depredations, and were cut off to a man by
the enraged inhabitants. A si~nilarinstance of their vengeance is said
to have happened at the island Carnicobar, when they put to death
some sailor. who were plundering their houses, and probably atiempt
ing to violate theiu women.
 ON THE

' LORIS, OR SLOW-PACED LEICIUR.

-
llY THE PRESIDENT.

THE singular animal, which most of you saw'alive,

-and' of which I now lay before you a perfectly'
+

accurate figure, has been very correctly described ky

-

Linnms; except that sicXled would have been a

juster epithet than awled for the bent claws on its hin-
der indices; and that the size of a squirrel seems an
improper, because a variable measure : its configu-
ration and colours are particularized also with great
accuracy by M. Daubento~t;but the short account.
of the Lorb, by M. De Bufon, appears unsatisfac-
tory, and his engraved representation of it has little .
resemblance to nature; so little that, when I was en-
deavouring to find in his work a description of the
quadrumane which had jus t been sent me from Dacca,
I passed over the chapter on. the Loris, and ascertained
it merely by seeing in a note the Lin?zczara character of
the slow-paded Lemur. The illustrious F r e d natu-
ralist, whom, even when we criticise a few parts of
his noble work, we cannot but inme with admiration,
observes of the Loris, that, ,front the proportiolz of''its
body and limbs, mre would not suppose it slow iu walking
or leaping.; and intimates an opinion, that SeBa gave ,

this animal the epithet of slo7o-movirtg, from some tan-

cied likeness to the Sloth of A qerica : but, though its
bocly be remarkably long in proportion to the breadth
 of it, and the hinder legs, or more properly arms,
much longer than those before, yet the b r b , in fact,'
walks, or climbs, very slowly, and is, probably; un-
able i x leap.
~ Neither its genus nor species, we find,
are new : yet, as its temper and instincts gn unde-
scribed, and as the Natural HMdq by M. I)t J!J@
fon, or .The System of Nature by Linnma, cannot
always be readil procured, I have set down a few
remarks on thearm, the mamma, the name, and the
country of my little favourite; whs engaged my a6-
fection while he lived, and whose memory I wisb to
perpetuate.
I. This mate animal had four haads, caeh five-
B0Ln s naked; nails round, except thoee,
; ices behind, which were lone, curved,
of the in
pointed-; hair very thick, especially an the haunckeo,
extremely soft, mostly dark grey, varied abovelwi&h
bri>wn.and a tin e of ru.usset; darke~on the baeh,
P
paler about the ace and under the throat, reddish
tawards the ruinp; no tail, a dorsal &ripe, h r d ,
chesnut colourod, narrower towards the qeck; r
head almost spherical ; a countenance eepre~wtand
interesting ; eyes round, large, a~preximatd,weak
id the day-time, glowing and anllnated at night; a
white vertical stripe between them ; eye-laahes blaek,
short; care dark, rounded, concave; great acuteness
at night, both in s6eing and healing; a face hai
flattish; a nme pointed, not much elongated; t e i?
upper lip cleft; canine-teeth, comparatively long, very
$harp.
More than this I could not o k v e on the living
animal ; and he died at a seaieon when I could peid
ther attend a dissection of his body, nor with is-
1.2'
priety request any of my medical friends to pe onrr
8uch an eperation during the heata of Rugwt; but I
apzned his jaw and courrted only two incieo~sa h o ,
hnd as .many below, which might .have:been a , d e W
in .the 'individual ; and, ii:is mentioned' simply .a: a
fact, without,any intention 40 censure the generid . as ,

dnprnent !ofLinrrauah , . 1 .
, . ' . ,if
.
. . . . , . i , . : , :. .. .; :r
: 11.h h i r manners .hek aa for the most pa~+tgerutIpj
except in the cold seaeon, when his' temperrse~mfd
whally changed; and .his Creator, who ma&rhim.ijd
sen$& .of cold,, to which he.must .often hawe % e k
exposed .&en in his *native:fu~ests,.gave him; ' p b a u
bly -for*that season, .his: thick fur, which .we rarely
aee on.animds..in tliese. tropital cli&tes, . Tcx mei
prho not only constantly fed him, but Fjatlied him twiae
a wek ,water:dcdommodated .to the seisms,, and
whomm .he clearly distinguished fiow othe~s,I116 was ;a&
all times grateful ;but, when I disturbed him in win-
ter, he was usually .indignant, and seeined to repmaah
nie with the uneasiness which he felt, thoughlm pow
'sible.precautions had. been, omitted to keep him in
a proper .degree of warmth. At all times he was
pleased with being stroked on the head and throat,
and frequently suffered ine,to touch his extremely sharp
teeth; but at all tiqes~his temper was quick,. and
when he was unseasonably disturbed, he e x p ~ s s e ad lit-
tle resentment by.an.6bacure.murmur, like that. of a.
sqgitrel,or a greater degree of displeasure by at peevish
cry, especially in winter; .whenhe was often as,,fierce,:
on being much importuned, as any beast ofxhe wuods:
From balf .an hour after, sunrise t o half an hour before
sunset, h-e.slept.withoutinbemission, ro1led.i~like a.
hedgehog;; and, a soon. as be awoke,:>he began.td
prepare h~mseli for- the k h r s of h& approaching,day,
9

licking and dressing himaelf likh a oatt;'tan opera-

tion which the flexibility of his neck and limbs ena-
bled him to 'perform . vkry conpletely ; he 'was,then
ready for a slight.breskfkst,,after which he commonlj
,took,a b b r t nap:; bttt pkri the sun wm.quite' set, he
recvvenJ all .hisvisqity: ::.His,dhqayfaodwas thU
VOL.IV. K
 I30 - ow 9Pn: LOR~S,
m o t f i t of his country: plantaim ahp, and
mangoe during the seasm; but he m f k d pea&-,
pnd was not fond of mulberries, or even of guaiavar ;
milk he lapped ea erly, but was contented with plain
water. In &enerak, he was not voracious, but never
appeared satiated with gramhoppers ; and passed the
whole night, while the hot seasw lasted, in prowlkg
fbr them When a grasdqper, or any insect, alighted
within his reach, his eyes, which he fixed on his prey,
glowed with uncommon fire ;and, haringhum k-
aelf back to spring om it with g r e w force, he reiaed
the victim with both hi fore-paws;but held it in
of them while he devoured it. For other purpose%
and sometimes. even fbr that of holding his h d , he
wed aU his paws i~diEenent1yas hands,$ and I?&
qmntly grasped with ane of them the higher put d
his ample cage, while his three o t h s were semratly
mga ed at the bottom of it; bu: the posture d
n h d he seemed fondcsq was to cling with dl four of
daem t o the u p p r wires, his body being inverted ; and
the evening he usually stood erect formany rninnta
playing on the wires with his fingers, and r ~ i d b
moving his body from side to &, as if he had ound
the utdity of exercise in his unmtural state c d am-
finement. A little befbre &y-Qmk, when my early
hours gave Ine frequent opport~~nities of observing him,
he seemed to solicit my attention ; and if I presenthi
my finger to him, he licked or nibbled it with pear!
gentleness, but eagerly taok, fruit when I &ed it;
, h g h he seldom eat much at maming repast.
When the &y.b~atqhtbackhis +iut, his eyes lost tfieil~
lustre and &mgth, and he composed himself h r a
slumber of ten or eleven hure.
- 111. %*names Lori&.md . L m ~drl l , no doubt,
of &l$at
b continued b y .the respective disciples
h d ndirslpar; .nm can I s u ~ g dany alher, ~ R C B
whe Pmm'ts:kqmliuk(di-io thma.afthe animal. The
.. ,
t
I
lower R1kd24.i bf this province .generally call it Ldjh
b h r , or the Baslhl Ape; and the Muasulmans, re-
taining the swse of the epithet, give it the absurd
ap ellation of ti Cat; but it is neither a cat nor bash-
F~P; for though a ~ a n d i twho
, saw my ~ a n w by
day-light, remarked that he was &jjulu, or modeat (a
word which the a ply to all smitiue plants)
1 !i
get he only seemed bashh , while in fact he was dim-
sighted and drowsy ; for at night, as you
by hia figure, he had open eyeq and as m u c E d ' g
I ness as any of the Lemures, poetical or Limean.
I
IV. Aa to his country, the firse of the species that
1 saw in India waa in the district of npra, properly
Tn'pra, whither it had been brought, like mine,
from the Garnow mountains; and Ur. An&-
informs me, that it is found in the woods on the coast
of C m n d e C . Another had been sent to a member
ofour Society fiom one of the eastern isles ;and though
the Loria may be also a native of SiUu, yet I cannot
agree with M. De Bufm, that it is the minute, socia-
ble, and docile animal mentioned b Thmenot, which
it resembles neither in sizrnor in ~spo9itioa
My Little friend was, on the whole, vey engaging;
and when he was found lifeless, in the same p t u ~
in which he would naturstll have sle f I consoled
myaelf with believing that ! le had l !et without pah,
1 and lived with as much pleasure es he could have en-
joyed in a state of cn~tivrty.
 . ..- . _ . I . I
.
.
., 3 . ! , , ; . ., '. .
. .,. i .. i ; ;>,i4; : , .: '. I , . .
. . . ., . .
-,. - ., I. I,, , # . -.:, -. ' ,
..
I . .
," 7 ,* ~

. . .. . .. . .. . . i i i , ! . . , . . . .,
.: ..
.
. . . . . , .
. . . .. .. . . I l -' .L .,
.;. . * ,. .: ,
8
,; ,, ; ; . , , ,.(>; ,r.: . .
. . .-. . . ..
.!
.,'. .
.
. ,. .
,

, ,
.\'

, , . . . ;
, . ,-.
'
. .. t.il.
' ! ' I .
. . ,. ..: :
.. , ,
.* . . , '

-. .. .i . . , ... ...',,. . . . . .
,..
. . . .
.... ' I .
. .. . ' ..'I
.
.; .: ; . : . ,.(!
. .
i"..,'
..
a r-
,..
. .
: , l
, . I I 1:;
.
I,,.,;

.- . , . , . , . !
1
'
.
., . I .
,
. .
4 . .

.
. . . . .
.
- , , '

..........
' t ' ,
' I

... ': . .-;:., !. ;, i ;:

. . . ,, . .,
, .:. .
. ,
.-
. ' , I #
. *it: :a$ : . '

.
. *,, ' .* , ; I 6 , .\. , . ,. . . ,
....
.
, .:.I ; .!. . . , _ I
I ; ),;. f :. .: '
. '. . ., . . . .
'

. ,
- . .'!: ; .,; . . : ,. . , . . . ., Ii ,. !I*.

t. . -. , .... :' . i . , . , .. 8 I
. '>--1
; ' ., , .,
... .a:.
, ..
. .:-\.' ,,; 1: 1.: ,;I ?f
. .
; ! I :,, - 1 ,
. >. , , : : . , '
, \b ,>'.,, .
I!, . .! : -;.*ti.- !i - ,;,. . . . , . .. .. . . . . .. , .
. . . . ,. ...
: . . , , - , , , :: , '. . . . .
. . . . . . . . ... . . . ,
_. I
. .: ! .'.. . .' I . . . .. ., .'
.
I:"".;
. , . I -. .>_
, . . ;. , . , : . ' . i s '
. . ..
. .;. .> ,, ; ' a 14
.
.. ' i l
I .
.1
. - , .

. .
,- - . . , ' . .. :.. , . . .l : i . . .... I-. .. .. .. .. . . . .
- ., . - .*. ; ::t.
1
+,: -: . ,, . '. . . ..;.. . -: . . I..
, . . A
 .
, .. . . .. . ,- ., '; .,- ,- . .,T-..
. ! .. - '-:
r . .- . . j : . 'S r . .. I .
,
'i
,, c , ;
..
-. , -.;
, 1 : - !

. . ., . ., i . .-.
' ASTRONOl@iCA'~OB~ERJTATIONS;'
.. . :.! . :,
,
I , . . . ,:. .I . ;.: , , I -, :I ,J
.

. .
a

. .
. . . . - , . t ., .
I! '. I ' .
' , . .I . , . .
,, ' < .-.
.
. , .4 . .
a . . . ,atsp&a~
T H E ..,. .., .'. -. -- , '. .-
. . , ~i . r :~. H ~ ~ &
*.
.
I
. .. . , ~ ~ E ~ ; ~ A # I ? Q ~
.-
,.,
, 1:
AND
::L.'< :, ,..
.:,hi , . -

ON A JOURNEY THENCE TO OUJEIN.

BY WILLIAM HUNTER, ESQ.

-
BEFORE
it
delivering the folIowing observations, '
will be proper to gire some account of the
instruments with which they are made. The alti-
tudes for determining latitudes and time, were taken
with a sextant of ten inches radius, wade by Trougk-
ton: the limb is divided into d sees and thirds of
a degree,. and the divisions on th vernier go to half
minutes ; so that, by the help of the magnifying lens,
7
a difference of ten seconds is sufficiently perceptible.
The h o specula, being screwed down in their places,
do not (as far as I, can discover) admit of the princi-
pal or vertical adjustment : but the error was almost
daily ascertained by the double mensuration of the
sun's diameter, and constantly allowe<-1 for. It is sub-
tractive ; and my dete~nlinationof its quantity varied
from a' 30" to 5' 30". These differences may have in
part ariseh from a real variation in the quantity of this
correction ; but I ascribe them chiefly to some inacc
curacy in my mensuration of the sun's diameter.
To form some judgment of the influence this cause
might have, I have examined twenty-three ?f those
measurements, made betw'een the 7th of March and
the 7th of June (being all of which I have any record)
K3
 134 ICLIII OB~EBVATIOWI
AB'Z~OHOY
by taking the medium of thebuds diameten, as ma.
sured on. the limb, to the right wd left of zero, and
i
1
ccvryearip it ,yi& tbc diameter fitr t b t . dv, ~g laid -,

dokn in' $6 E p i c ~ . i S , kt'will appear, from a list

of those ob~ervatione,that my nieasureplents corn-
,
monly ex- t h g ~ i 4p
the greatest e s c q waa e5".
~'th q e k i but
..
~
I

. - I .
'
, .
,
. .
. .
.
. i

.... ' I
. .
. I

.-. . . . .
&. ,'

I ' I
'.. .
:
. .,
., - a. I, .. ,
.. , :.:.: ,f
..
.
2 ,
I ,
- 7

:..
..
.. . I. a, ; . .... .'!.,.1.
: s t , '

-7. 8 . , > ,, . ; : ! i:
. % .
: ; .. f. ;< :; ,! '

. ., . .,,
r : . *)
. .; . ,.,
... , :i* . ' ; ,. :.;.,y., ,,

. .. ., .,.
0
, . .
' . 1

' ? .
d i-, , :.
, L . 2,
. . ,. -".,;. ;,.
. , . . .
;,
. .
.
:. .
I .
. . .
, ' ,
,. ~.
..'..: , '
'. , . ;
.., . - .
I .

,r
I ,
. . .I: J . .. . . ,
. I
.
. ,
.
. . I
. . ,, j
. :
, , . :
. ., . .
. .. ~
,. ;. ,. . ;. . . , : . . ... . ..
.. 4 '. 2 . : . - I

: : ?
. .: . , .
 . . . .
. ,

WSSUXATLONS OF THE 6URS 'MAMETER.

2

bfirence of the Sun'i

-at of ktaet. 'Qameter, m d
1792. snbtrea fian tLut m .the
=%-'
1 , . 1 1 .

Mairch -7 8' .3r11' + .8'

.'9 "
g ' . -
+ 14
11 , 'e so . +. 14
IS ! .B .59 + ,a4
- I 15 5 . 15. +: 1.
I7 3, 15 . + L 3
Is 3 * 7.. .
+ .MI
39 3 15 + .
* 3
I 90 . . 3' :'P - ' .+ 85
91 . :. 3' 15 t
+ 4
$8 8 15 +.. 0
93. 3 fa + I 51
94 3 8 + 13
93 . 3 15 + ' 7
B 3 15 + 9
31 3 15 + 10
April 1 3 '15 + 11
3 3, 15 -k 14 . ,

10 3 30 - 3
11 3 15 + 15
-
,

.I7 3 .+ , '5
May 89 a 37 - 7 .
June 7 a sa + 1
 These mensurations may have a farther use, besidea
ascertaining the ad,justment of the quadrant. If the
eye could ddermine, .with perfkqt .accumy, the
contact of the limbs, the mean bekween the two mea-
mernentp of the,;pun's diameter would be- exactly
kqud to his p r v ~ .dhete.r, t as determined by
3'
d t u l a t i a a , an given in .the~igphemeris; but, from
the imperfection of our organs, it happens that the
limbs will sometimes appear to be in contact;-when
a little space r e m a i ~ sbetween them ; at' otbersi when
they overla ,one +nother: in the former, case, the
f
diameter wi 1 appear-greater; in +e laqter, .less than
the truth. But it 1s rob able tllat, t hkarly the
t
same period d time, the athte o f the ye$ br of the
sensorium, by which we judge of this dontact, is, in ,
the same peqon, nearly the same. Of this I have
made some tfials, and found, that, when ,the sun's
e
diam&r, by'iny in nsuration, diEered from that in
the Ephemed, on. re~eatiagthe medsurdtions, a t
i
short: iptervak, the difference remained *arly the
same. Therefore, if we ohserve the shn's, qltitude a
little'time before or after measuring his diameter,
the d h t a c t oT the limbs will, probably, +pear to
take phce in the same real situation of those limbs
as when we naeasured the-sun's diameter. But here,
the effect of too open or too close observation will
be reversed ; the former making the altitude appear
less ; the latter, greater-than the truth. These mea-
surements then may be applie51 as corrections of the
observed altitpde. Thus, if the diameter bf the sun
has appeared too great, add the quantity of its excess
to the angle observed, between the slin and his image
in Mercury; if it appeared too small; subtract the
defectj to ghe the true bhgle. 'Thud, March the
ISth, the erlpr of the sextant was 2' 52' to be sub-
tracted ; but the measurement of the sun's diameter
exceeds the truth by 24". Therefore, this quantity
I -1.
 . . .M'UPPER BXN~)OS*AN. ' ' ' ..iW
is'to be added :tothe .obse~kd%ngle,the!
obsi&atiah
being, probably, so much too open. . .) -,,;I .-# I-

:. Th an@ betwea.tk dud a d liis fnh&kk

silver, that day at noon, .wgs . 1834 3%:-q,p:!'

I
Error Sextant
.Do.
Observwl;
# 59" . . . . . . - 0 , '. : ! , : ,

- .
.:. .
:,!j ) :. , +. me j: ,:
. $ *$ es ,.
: ! , . .!;.I;: I,; ,.. , : ' ! ,.',;,,e (, ' :

-.. ...' !,;;!;I .;;I: ..,

.
i
. ,
! ;, . . : , ' : j g1) , s ! 3 $ ~, ~. . ] . 7 ~ , *
-
r 1 '

I . ,.. I .*)](!:;.,I I,,:: ,.I t.. . . J\)!:

,,, .$ , ,.: - , i i ~.).:
a ,:

a , . . ' r t ~ : ., * I....
, . 45\,',3%
61,; .:5
..Piff..r$fn~,parallaxi.,:
i , , ; - ..:; !.,.86 5

. . .. ,, , .. '!C: ; ; !i' .." .\

,:I <.'!;::,:
The secaqdw; or bpnpa0i;l: a d & ~ n t :madt,;hp
,
1 a amall qcrqq 'at.the:fompagt,f the litde,.$pecuEunt,
. ' .: .
was, from time to"time, carefully attend.4 -ts.;.:,
I . .
'

The altitudes were @&miby:,rnean;s & f b the,ifnage

in quicksilveh which, ift%e,sun.Was the bbject, wae
defended froq the wind by a coyeringlof thin gauze,
1
I
as reco~nmendedby Mr.,l$upow in the first volume
of' the Aiafic &e$eurchrr W b m the pititude of a
star was to'be taken, this method did not answer, as
1 it rendered the image UX, obsct~re. A thick cloth
 ~WT)Ctjp&pe properly. &qm~ed.to wilbdmsd of t
k
mercury. . '..qJ , . a

., .. .
As the instrument is & l j grqdotrd to 1% d6
grecs, I -could not alatudes exceeding 69 de-
gnxs While the sun's meridian altitude could. be
obsme& I have eferred it for the latitude ; but,
t=
cts- tkis was m a out to be impracticable, I began,
on the ag& of' F e b m y , to compare the latitudes b
m e d i a n altitude, with those -obtained : from
*ides, and,the elapsed time, by the rule in the re-
d
quisite @bles',,'-'inorder to judge how far the lat*
might b i depended on. The result of the compari-
sonr :which 4ppears in the observations from that
.time; to Qe 13th of Marc$ detemiped. me to trust
to those double altitudes, while th+'could be taken
withip t4a& prescribed limits; at the same time, corrp-
paring..& ~ccasionally with observations by .a
f i x 4 star.. From the first Api4:I 'ha, obligd
-tat&&ely to the stars; and, to make the ob-
servations .by them as accurate as possible, I have,
whkn afttumetancek Wid- alldw, taken .the meridian
'

altitude of one to %kie;hiorth,.an&..afiother to the

south, of the zenith. The telescope is an achro-
~i-xtki;,*ma&:by D&d, of '.twenty-eight inches
fad~di$tance: ;I$ invt~tsshe object, and !r~?gnifies
'

eighq.&m.-. . . 1. . .. . ,I!

- The watch is .by, Brookbank, wi'th horizon

4zda.nee-whee1, and continues to go while winding
Y- To determine, as accurately as posdible, the
bme of an observation, I took equal altitudes of the
4iun, on the days p~ecedingand followidg it, and,
-Baving thus found the quantity gained or lost in
rkoeat$-fwr .hours, applied to the time of observation
a part proportional to its distance from the preceding
br following noon, In this calculation, allmance
was made for the difference of longitude (ascertaiiled
by geometrical eurveys) if the altitudes on tlie fwo
days were taken et different places. Besides this I
have, when 1 hadthe opportunity, taken the altitudes
of two fixed star6 sw to theyas6 and another tp the
west of the nlerdian, wit?$?. bour before..ar-;iEte~c
tbg ~baervation, calculated the tiwe fwq thew
.... - -,
 -
- 1-91, PLACE.
OBSERVATIONS OF 1

May 24 Agra;monumentofTaj Mdd, ...... ...;-.

h 25. Ditto.
ov. 1 Lucknow; ~ r . ~ ~ ~ l o r ' ; ~ o u s e ,............
24 Futtehprh; Mr. Phillips's Dungdow, near the
centrc of ...............
Ditto, ..................
cantonments,.

Diito, ..................
25
26
Ditto, ..................
Dec.
28
4 Gureial~village ; Imring N 4 E & mile, ..
9
Jan. 24
25
Dehliah; nearthe
Nawabgunge
Ditto,
Bungalow,
; Rungalow,
..............
E distant 3 furl. .... i.'-
26 Ailypnge; Mosque, S 7 2 E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
-'
.
E distant 11 hrl. ......
L -

Doomrce; Fort, S 22 Clear, rrindyg 1. .

o
27
26 Su1rheet;NW 24fur1 ..................... sun had-beguNtpfalL
'

29 Gimul; Fort, S 1 0 W ~$fi~rl.+.............

...... -
. :.,
-
--
4
L. '.l

,L
. .-
-t
+
Sl~ekohabarl;Am-gate, B 55 E 7 forl.
............
n .-k4
I-.
,
30
.. . . .. ... .> .x
-
-3 Feb. 1 Fecrozabad; Gate, SE 3 f i 1 r l . e . -, . .
E

::.
C;
- 2
Et~~rnndpoor;Tank, S 67 W 2 furl. ...em...
Agm; nionumnt oFTaj Mal~l, ............ .. .. .. , .
...
' I ..
..'.
,

0
9 2
C
3
9 Ditto,
Camp at & h r Cllokcy,
..................
..................
.
..
. .
, .I
.
r, 20
Ditto, ..................
 OBSERVATIONS OF LATIT

- 1193. FWC& ..........

...
'Peb.2~..Baad; b e a 1 & ~ ~ 2 ~ d i s t a~ of ut ; l ; i - - - . ? -
. .or St-.
&~II

0. 27.
-
Lo?

24 Munniab; S s o W 1 f u r l , ~ ~ ~ . . , . ::.....,.:.....
Dholpour; S 8 W 3 f ~ r l . , - - , : ~ . : -
*.*.-

...-.. 0 . 26 s
.. 0
95 . . . 26-4
w 70hmlai B 0 * W ~ W 3 ..6....rdr.+.:r....r. .; 0 . . 26 3
. , , . . . . . . . . . . ..
2 8 ,*Noonhad;'&&den, ~ 3 ~ . , . 2- w - ,; w - : - - . . - - 0 . . 26 $
29 Gualior; Hill,S3E--S4$E~-~~,-..w.~.~..~.. OM.A: '26 i
Ditto, . . . .................. 0 2.A. '26
A4Pr. 2 Ditto, -*,-.*... ***.-..?..?. OM.A. $6 1
6 Antery;~ort,~lO~dhtap?4,fqrl. -:..:.:-
.:..,....-............;.. .......
. 7 , .Dibbod,
. . .
Ditto,
.....
.................... ..
. . . . . ., . .
a ~itteah.;S 3 i E distant 34,nliJp, -:
Ditto,
.
..... ........... -;
;. . . . . . . .
:..
...a.

Ditto, .......;......
. 9 , Ditto; Rajah's House, Plf W 3 furl. * , ....
......... O'M:A.
. . .O 2 A. 25 39
:.
'

i Jhansy; SE angle fort, ~ ' 8 E8 $4 fu". OM.A. % P

Ditto,
Ditto,
...................
..................
. . . . . . . . 0 2 A. 25 28
i0nl.A. 25 27
........
?3, Bp"h-Ssgw; ~Ditf?," i E 7 j f u r l . , : - . . , . - . OA2.A. 25 i2
, & * j ;?*.-.
I
•
....
..g.~~,~.q....,.-

,a 2 A. '24 $1
- 1.4 , "..... ~.~itrn,!:;~;
t " f ' : l . ....I..........
. . . . . ,?M.A.: 2 5 2 2
. . , , 1 6 / ~ ~ I r h ~ o ~ r ; ' N 8 0 - Y i f ~ ~ i 8 ~OM.,A.
.---,I -,-..- -- -.-. - ---. . -..--. - - - - -- . l ~ f u r25 l ,J~
.
 OBSERVATIONS OF LAT
1IDo. PLACE Sun or SW.
--
Apd 2AmBry; pJ67F 2
Ditto,
......................
.................... B u. M. 23
2 a
, 4 Bop@ ; Futtehgtrrh
Jlim;
fort, S 62-68
. ;.:....
....'.'.'..;;. ..
W mil< B U. M. 2.
Dittol .................... . B *
. . -
I
23
, .. b q
2
:ti'
.=.;.'....b
.....................
7Pundah; N42E38,0E--lfurl.'. . . . . @ U. M. 29
Ditto, 23
$Seboue; S 8 5 E24 ......................
. . . . . . . . .
..................
a lQ
2
Furher; R 2 8 5 5 W 4 1 . BaU% 23
l ~ 1 8 ~ ~ 8 0 ~ 3U.M. 23
I ~ S ~ i a w uor;
11Buhfrour N 64E-S 6 5 E 1
;-'.
*..-...,@
':.;;.. ..;... ,a Hydm 2.3
12SWjebanpoor;983W'...,:...;;.'...'..;.*Ia,Hydrse23
.
Ditto, ...........................
&a; N 7 0 , w 3 4 * * * * * ..* *.- * .. - ... - .- * ..
' B U.M. 2j
Ditto, .................... aHydrse 23
6 U.M. 23
oor; c~osetothevilla&, * r ;. - -. - .- . . *.. ..- . . aHydreZ3
Ditto, ..................... U.M. 23
15 Oujein ; near Rina Kbw's Qrden; . .' . ='. ..'a' . a Hydrae 23
16
. Dit&,
-.-..
'

Ditto, * = * a * * * - -.. *.. *.- . . . . .

.................. aHydra: 23
B U.M. 23
78 Ditto, .................... 'aHydrae 23
- Ditto, . r r r * . z c r r r ~ r r . * - c t . . -6 U.M. 2
19
29 Ditto, ...................
. . a a 23

. .,.. .........*.:..
May 49 Ditto ; ho&k new Seidiah's palace, 4 a n 1 23
.. L ' . ' .-- :. a .w;
J-14'
- .
-;:
,,
'r
-.a q - 13
 %~li+ of Jupiter5 Satellitcb, obsenvdm*tAMr. ~ o ~ o Aehmmatio
n ~ r TeImope, ~ p y i n g
80 timcs.
. . . . . . . . .. , .
.I' .
- In
.# I

h~&'t:~imc.
. 2 , Place of Olwewatioa. Lougitude. Wen rl ~cr. Remark*
-. ---.
'
Or
V)

1791. D. 11. * ! P
May 11 1 I, 55 56 1 En?.Aga; Monurnerit Taj Mal~l,78 11 w clar, windy,
18 7 4 4 . 2 4 2 Ed.: , Ditto, ...-........n 58 ~oclear,moderate,
2 6 ~ 0 2 2 , 1 0 2Eni. . Dittb, . . .::. ......;
...... . . . . 78 22 00 Ditto,
Z

_
June19 1 0 25 26 1 Em. Ditto,' . . . . . . ' 7 8 27 15 Ditto,
14 10 13 41 3 Em. Dittd; ' ' . '.
'0; +' .' .'a ;77 20 30 Ditto,
N. B. Tbe immersion also hap-
penedsome d E r , t b B Dit
o
Dec. 27 17 17 42 3 'Em.Futteh urh;.-Mi.PliiIli$sBi 79 28 15 Ditto,' ought, agreeably to the longitude
31 14 ,la 16 2, .',~m. .Bitlb; . . ..: .+..;: .; . . . . . . . . . . . 79 1,.so Ditto,, commonly assigned to Agra. t5n
1792. I

an. 17 1; ,S 53 1. IN.
. . ~ i i ; .... ;;;;
26 13 2 4 . 8 ' 1 Im. AIfyguog,j;;.'.;;'.
.;;
......;.;;;. 79'32.45 clouiij,;~'&
79 oq.30 cleii, d m , A distinct oboedon.
8
o
..'-;'.;
Feb. 1 45 27 52 2 Im. Feerozabad,
2 15,12 32 1 Im. E3itu&dpoor, . ;;=..'.
. . Mdliuiient Taj .Mahl,
-'-
; 78 'IS' 15
'0'.

7'8 1 30 :
Ditto;
Ditto,
. . . 77 33 oothm clouds, calm, Day beginniog to break.
c
o
8 I,? 57 17 2 Im. Agra;
9 1 4 419I.'In1. , .Di -.....
;'...'.'-
Ditto, . . . . . . . . . . . 77 s? 30clear. v i m ,
..........
d

n
=
1 s 1,3 3 7 I 1 Im.
Mar. 15 10 33 eg '3 - Im. Pir$poor, ..'......................
..'.
*'-v-'-.-
77 47 30 a little hazy, calm, A distinct observation.
77 49 I 5 clear, calm,
1q 31 48 3 Em. 'Ditbj,'
........... :..-...:;..f~2 00.
77 52 09 Ditto, 2
3
C;
21 1.0 7 5 1. I ~ Narat,"
. itt to,.
22 9 2 3 5 6 ' 9 Im.Maltown, ; - * . * 0 - * - : - - - - 7 7 5 6 1 5 -'Ditto,
0
-? 28 i i 2 4 1 Im. N. Bank, . . . ~ u I .c ~. ~R; .
.t t'.i i.; . 77 44 15 ' Ditto, A d i c t observation.
....
9 2 '0
C
r, Planet at the instant of i m m d o a
-29 11.57 1 3 2 Im. Bhklaah, &*.* 72 !22 45 Ditto,'
somewhat obscuic.
.- - -. . . -.
. . .. . . . . * L .
. .

w ~.. -u--
 . % rr
VOL,
. IV.
. i L
 . 17W. PUCE.
LRTITUD. ?S OBSERVED. .
1 Sun or 8ur. 1 ktitodc.
- - - -.-

Ap13 2 Bahmen-gaung ;E to S 15 E distant 1 furl. B U. M. Cloudy, uucertain

3 O o b h ; $ to 9 53 E &Sht
4 ....................
. mo,
P'f~rl.'
...................
~ t t e
. . fitto,
***='***
Ditta,
Dittq,
b,'&;
Ditto,
25' 55' 4".
Clear, moderate, ditto.
. 6 I

8 B u m ;S 22 E to N 47 E Ed. extremes,2f.
Dib, Ditt~,
g :
.
Bhugwunt*gurl~;N 30-85 W distant 3 furl.
Ditte, Ditto, D
.XI
. 10
.
Khernee; S 30-52 E distant 1 furl.
Mularna; S 57-80 W distant 3 0 furl.
Ditte,
r
Ditte,
pitt.0.
Qitt~,wiRayI i=
8
E d i i furl. .
Amergurh;S2OEdistaot'2furl..~-.--~~.~~*
. . . .12 Ditto, Ditto, mcler,s@?; . '

Ditto, .................... B U. M.
IS. Khoosh-hed-gurh N ; 55-65Hydm 4 v a Ditto,. P i t h d. 26* 128: $2"
:e' Peelaudoh N 6-0 ' ,
E distant 3 fud. *
wo, Pitto. m.. ' ZI
g.
Difh, .................... @ U. M.
, 14 ; Hydm a Ditto, Diua mt& 26' 961 16" ,

Ditto, , Diito, Ditto.

f3i#0, .......................19U. M.
15 'F?ir~cfoun $I W te N E dist. nearest 1 f.
; 12. Hydrae
80 a Ditto, Ditto, wed. 260 43' 31" ;

Ditld Ditto, Djttu. 8

W to W d i i t 6 furl.
Ditto, -....,.............. B
16. Surout; S48 8 U. M. 2 --**-* @itto, Ditto, 'med. 2G0 48' 54" (k
0 Ditto, Ditto, Ditto. 3.
fr 'Biana;S32WatbS&8EcKstantl
t t o , ....................
furl.****** Hydm 0 pitto, Ditto, med. 26055' 24"
.. . . E
0
. B w.M. wind, Ditto.
Rudawul: N.'S-50 W distant 2 h i aHydr2e I derate,
19 Kanau;S6gEtoN88Edist@3furl. ...... Ditto
c
a8 t

Ditto, med. 27" 2' I&'

d

m e , . ..................... B U. M.
-
n Pitto,
Pitto, Ditto, Ditto.
9
C;
0
90 Futtebpoor ;Carap within Chunnunp. Dur-wgza,
s
, . . -, .......................
Hydrae a
73 U. Ed. *-*,.
pitto, Ditto, med. 27' 5' 09'
- - ---- a
,
4
V
9 2
C

Q .
 Appumt Time.

I'IOS. D.
Mau.34
H.
P6
' '1
Im.
- ! I!
75 25 30 eleat, m
12 48
30 is 16 ag ............
Im. Bornlee 75 6 15 Dit
31-14 49 35 Im. Dublana .......... '75 15 45 Dit
Apr. 6 lo 55 !S Em Dit
--IS 54 6 Im. Di

Im, Dit
Im. I
6 Di
Em,
Im. Di
Ira. Di
 ,IN UPPER ,MINDOSTAN. 149
1793. Feb. 25th, at Oujein, Moon eclip4ed.

At 124 P,ad.
At 148
&.Proeyon
do. Lyra
By Watch 14=14' -".
+ 10 3 0
- .
AtSP.M.watchb theSuo--*.---m 30,58"0low
9 59 do. red. 1 ~SO"
10 32 do.
'
I
hppar. time, 14 $4 30 A alight o b d t y b e p on the Mods
H . 3.E.limb.
1s i 8
j 10 30
-
-14 28 30 Dqk #hadowdistinctly seen to
17 00 00
enter.

+
.
10 so
--
17 lo SO Eclipse ended-Limb clear.
..
If we reckon tlse begiaoi of tbe eclipse from the first perceptible
obscurity, i. r. ...................-
Thcn begianidg by Ephwia * 9
14024' 30"
9 23 45
D&mmofLoagit.iotime, P*--*=.* 50045 7511'15"
tbe entrance of the
But, reckoning from
dPrkahadow,tbediffkenceb*.***-0. 5 4 4 5 7 6 1 1 15
Theend,byobscmtion - - . * - = * - * . = - * - 17 10 30
B ~ E p m ~ m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .- 1 2 6 30

Begbingof~bscu~tY
--
5 400
.............. 14 24 YO
760000

End ............................ 71 10 30
Middle ..........................
............... - 15
Ditto,b7 E ! ) ~ ~ F u & .
47 30
10 45 15

Dumtiop observed
g * M
...'....;..........- 22 46
....................
5 2 15

42 45
00 .
75 33 45

An the state of the limbs at the timea marked as the beginning of

~bsenrityand end of the eclipse were iiilar; if we add half this

EDd ............................
hst, we shall 'have the beginning- .
&&reme (1' 37") to the first of these times, end subtract it from the
14026' 7"
9

17 8 53
Either of which will give the longitude 75 : 35 40
L.3
 I . . .. .
- I. - . RI9hWRK BY.THE 'PRESIDEINT. I
i
The observations with which Mr. Eunter h* &-
voured us, will be a valuable acquisitiw to all Indian
'geographers itnd antiquaries; $or since t@tgi?ll,0%
Ujjein, is in the first meridian .of the Hindm, its lon-
: gitude ascertains the position of Lawctilonltheequator,
and fixes the longitude, at least according to the
Hindu astrohomew, of 'Curuc$httra, Vutsa, the Pool
JYannihita Cdnchi, and other places, which are fre-
quently celebrated in Sanscrit bock4 of :the highest
antiquity. Hence also we shall possibl ascertain the
seven dwipas, which, on the authority 0fJ Patanjali and
of the VMa itself, we may prdnounee to be neither
the seven planets nor the'seven dlbutes, but great
peninsulas of this earth, or large tracks of land with
m t e r 012 both sides of .them. For exam le, in a pre-
face to the %rya S i d d h t a , the ,penilisu/'
a, called S&
mala, is declared to .be 429 X&~UES bo the east .of
Lanc?; now a true Yiana is equal to 44 geometrical
miles; and the ldn 'tude of Sdlmala will thus bring:
f'
us to the Gulph o Siam, or to the eastern I&&m
peninsula beyond Malacca. There is a passage in one
of the Purlinas whicb.confirm,this ar nient ;where
F'
king S r h a m is described " on .the. I bite Meuntd
" in the extensive region of Shlmaladwipa, meditat-
" ing on the traces of the 'divine,foot, at a place called
" the station of Trivicrama." Now we are assured,
by creclibleatravellers, that the Siamese boast of a rock
in their country, on whibh g,$Q'~tstep, p they say, .of
- YZshnw i s clearly discewible,

!
 . ,
ON THE

A ~ S T R Q W D M K OF T H , E ' B J . N ' Q ~ ~ .

I!
I am led to propose t v s . uestion, by having ob-
.my is 'a,systemc~nstruckd,
1
servkd, ';idt only that'the'wtib e of the ~n&m Astrono-
with greatgseometricalskill,
-butthat the, tt$gonornetricrsl rules given in the transla-
tion from the &rya.Siddh&ta, with which Mr. Davis
.has obliged the world, point out some very curious
.theorems, which ~ ~ 1have s t been known to the',aut]~or
af that ancient bogk.' he ryle, .for ip. bnce, 'by
which $be.ttrigonomete~alpnqn of the. .$$di.i astrp-
nomers is co,nstructecJ*, in,volv.qs ip ,j t the :followiqg
 theorem : " If there be three arches of a circle in
" arithmetical pro ssion, the sum of the sines of the
I
" two extmne arc es is to twice the sine of the mid-
" dle arch as the co-sine of the common difference
" of the. arches to the radius of the circle." Now
this theorem, though not difficult to be demonstrated,
is yet so far fioin obvious, that it seems not known to a

the mathematicians of Eu- till the be 'nning of the

&r
, when it was discovered by eta. I t has
lart cenhlT
ever since een used for the construction of trigono-
metrical tables, as it affords a method of. calklating
the sines and arches muEhaeasier than that which de-
pends on successive extractions of the Square Root.
, J?o find that this theorem was known to the Brhhmins
many ages ago, is therefore extremely curious; and
the more so, because there is some reason to think 1
that the commentator on the &&hto, quoted and
translated by Mr. Dmk t, did not understand the I
principle sf this rule, since the method which he lays
down is entirely different, much less profound m
theory, and much more difficult in practice. If this
be true, it indicates a retrograde order in the p r o p s
of eastern science, which must have had its o r i p in
a very remote age. . I
~
~ r e b ka. s of
~ ~~i n ~d Arithmetic
k to be p~acured?
It should seem that, if such books exist, they must
contain much curious observation, with many abridg-
ments in the labour of calculating, and the like ;'all
which may be reasonably expected from them, since
an arithmetical notation, so perfect as that of Ihda,
has existed in that country much longer than in any
other ; but that which most of all seems to deserve
the attention of the learned, is, the discovery said to
'-bemade of something like Algebra ammg the X d w ;
such as the expression of pumber in general by certain
symbols, and the idea of negative quantities. These
cert;rinly cannot be too carefull inquired into ; and
2:
will,it is hoped, be considered y the Societ of Cab
cutta as a partlof that rich mine fiom which t ey have il
already extractid so many valuable materials. The
oblern mmtiantd b , Mr. Bwmm* proves, that the
-5 indzrs have turned tieir attention to certain withme.
tical investigations, of which there is no trace in the
writings of the G+ed aiithematicians.
. .,, 9

' ..III.
Mwt nat a complete Thm2ation of the Shya Sird-
d h h t a be aimidered as - the'sgrand &sideraturn with
redpect to I d i a n . 4 s t r m y ? . .
Sir 1% Jrmes gives us reason( I think, to hope that
this will be executed by Mr. Davis; and the specimen
which that gentleman has exhibited, leaves as little
reason to doubt of his abilities..to translate the work
accuratelyt as of the great value'nf the orignal: I
have therefik only to express a wish that, if there
be any diagr&ms in the Sirya Siddhdntu, they may
be carefully prehetged. : . : . . . . ..
' , ,. ..
. .-
Nu& & a .'~atalogrce~ a i e o n n ~containing
, an
mumeration, and a ahort . a c c ~oft the $anscrit ,Books
on Indian Astrrmony, k a work highly interesting and
118eful.o -. .. .

Might iwt an actual E.ramination of the Heavens,

company with a Hinclu Astronomer, ,to ascertain
 . ,

. . .. .
..I , . , * . C ! ,

. - .&
' '.. .. 7
~
. 19..
. .. ,

May it not be of cmegyence to procure descr.iptiona

of the principal astronomical buildings and instrurnenta
-ef ;witi~hally .rqm& aa:~;st$/ .4e&+, 4, .+
@ch
,me ma&&kwwitg 4e.d
..
PTXF,~ *+QP
. . a .

,Under *is ,he@ 4 would comprehend npt only such

'GorkG'as the;Obse7oatory 'at Benare8;.which 'is well
desbii6e,d by.,% Robirt Barter, - b i td s o such instru-
ments as t ) FRst~uZ~be,
~ ')l,e.qa@ byl?h; BUF~OW in
%he ~ c i i n d i xto the,' shdbnd vblume of the Asiatic- a

, lierehrelr@; ',ax@.en'#ravings 'd such instrvments wgl

be
.., necessary to accon~pahy.
, , .. thedescrlp~ons.
1 . ..
Though in the preceding questibns. there may'-be
nothing that has escaped,tbe attention of the Society
in BengaZ, et they will; 'perhaps, be forgiven to one
K
who feels . imself deipIy.intirested i n .the subject to
whieh they relate, and who .wouM.notlose.even tbe
.feeblest ray of .a light, which, !without the.exertions
of the A&atic Society, must perish for ever.
 THE ASTRONOMY OF THE HINDUS. 155

REMARK BY THE PRESIDENT.

We shall concur, I am ersuaded, in giving our

f:
public tbanks to Professor ladair for the Questions
which he has proposed ; and in expressing our wish,
that his example may be followed by the learned in
Europe. Concise answers to his .queries will be given
in my next annual discourse; the subject of which
will corn rise a general accaunt of Indian astronomy
p,
and mat ematics. I would long ago have accom-
plished my design (which I never meant as a promise
to be performed in all events) of examining the hea-
vens in con1 any with an intelligent Hindu astrono-
mer, if sucI! a companion could have been found i n
this province; but, though I offered ample stipends
to any Hindu astronomer who could name, in Sans-
crit, all the constellations which I should point out ;
and to any Hindu physician who could bring me all
the plants named in Sanscrit books, I was assured by
theBrahmin whom I had commissioned to search for
such instructors, that no Pandit in Bengal even pre-
tended to ossess the knowledge which I required., '

Lieut. ~ i $ r d , however, has lately favoured me with

a Sanscrit work, procured by him at Benares, con-
taining the names, figures, and positions of all the
asterisms known to ancient or modern Hindus, not
only in the Zodiac, but in both hemispheres, and 31-
most from pole to pole. That work I translated with
attention, and immediately consigned it to Mr. Davis,
who, of all men living, is the best qualified to ex-
hibit a copious and accurate History of Azdian Astra-
aomy.
 DISCOURSE THE ELEVENTII,

i PHILOSOPHY OF THE ASIATICS.

HAD it been of any importance, Gentlemen, to

arrange these Anniversary Dissertations accord-
ing to the ordinary progress of the human mind, in
the gradual expansion of its three most considerable
powers, ntemory, im&mtion, and reason, I should cer-
tainly have presented you with an essay on the liberal
I art8 of the five Asiatic nations, before I produced my
remarks on their ahtract scienca ;because, from my
own observation at least, it seems evident thatfamcy,
I
or the faculty of combining our ideas agreeably, by
various modes of imitation and substitution, is in
era1 earlier exercised, and sooner attains maturity
the power of separating and comparing.those
I igeas by the laborious exertions of intellect; and
, bee, I believe, it has happened, that all nations in
the world had ts before they had mere philoso-
phers : but, aa FD'AZember-t haa deliberately placed -
lcience before art, as the question of precedence
ir QU thio occaoionl of no mqnent whgtever, and I -
 as many new facts 011 the subject of Asiatic Phibso-
phy are fresh in my remembrance, I propose to ad-
dress vou now on the sciences of Asia. reservinsfor
our &xt .rm.at meeting. a eonce&iog
those fine arts whicf1 have' 'imrne~iori'afl~'
been culti-
I
;cry
vated, with different success, and in different
modes, within the circle of dur common inquiries.
I& dsiex&r f rnm ah a&xhbbg& df tt&iscdndatd
I
propositions discoverable by human reason, and re-
ducible to first p~inciples,axioms, or maxims, from 1
which they may all be derived in a regular succession:
and there are consequently as many sciences as there
axe general objects of txwmkllectual powers. When
man first exerts those powers, his .objects are himeIf
and the rest of nature. ZIimself he perceives to be
composed of body and m i d ; and in his infliuidualca-
pacity he reasons on the uses of his animal frame and
of its parts, both exterior and internal; on the dis-
Wders Impeding the r e ~ l u fuxf5oas
t d those pards,
a@ oir the most pr6b&bb #rertMs,of prmer#i%
eh& dild6tders, or of renwiring them ; he Boon fmlo
the d&e emnexio~ibetweed hie catporeal d nus
€4fac~ltiest:and when bib mhtd is t&td oa it&@ .
Aedr\sdur*s On its esee~te&MI i2s q t 8 s ~ t b g :ia his
bbciltl Character, he andydes his earioaa &ties d
Pigltts, both piivate hncl pdblic; amd in the lei-
Which tlje ftdkst discharge of those duties always a&
- &its, his intellect is directed to m ~ at;m lafge, a
Ehe h k h n c e of n&thral bodies, to t h e i ~W W p ~t v ~
jb.ebfk&, and to their quantky both separate and lrldtr
M, finite &nd Infinite; fran all which ~Jeetshc
&dukes notiohs, either purely abst&ct and untvet* 1
I
81.tYrilKed .with uncloubted filcts ; IE argues. from ph6, 1

Sb&m&to fhmems, fiom those thdtefils to othet I

ptenurntm; f~0ti-icaum to &edts, ftom effects f~
We\$, d c l thbs afriveb a t the d@monstr.btionofa
$iklli$eM
t
G%~secwhence his d l l e ~ w)sdb$i,
d bd*
 OF hi ASIATICS. rs i
arranged ?n
phjsiob~yand
and jzdrtsprudertce,
ftom' which the
1' gion must be
evidence of it) has in all ages &id in dl1 nationY beeH
e sublime and consdin result. Without ptofesshg
d
have given a logical d nition of science; br ttr hag
1
enl%6'rtecl a perfect enurnhation of its objects, l' shal
1
R f it?
tonfine' myself ta those ue didisiohs bf Asidtit Philw
So hy ; klarging, for t e most: art, on thC progress
w ich the Hindus have made in t m, arid 6~casionallf
I
1 mtroducing the sciences of the Arab and Pkrslans,
the Tartars and the Chinese: but, h6w extensive so-
ever may be the range which 1 have chosen, I shgli
beware of exhausting yoor patience with tedio~d
discussions, and of exceeding those limits which f11k
Occasion of our present meeting has necessarily
,
pre-
scribed.
1. The first article affords little sco e ; sincd I
F
have nd evidence that, in any language o AS&,there
exists one original treatise on medicine considered
sic, indeed, Appears in thest region$
time immemorial, as see it
I pactised at this day by and Mdssulmat;rs, ti
here einpirical history of and remedies ; use-
~ U II Admit, in a high de@re, and worthy of atten-
tive examination, but wholly fore+ to the subject
I before us. Though tke Aralrs, however, have chiefly
followed the Greeks in this b r a ~ c hof knoivletlge,
b d have themselves been implicitly folroweci by
1 other Mohmmedan writers, yet (not to mhltion the
Chinese, of whose medical works I can at preseilt
6ay buthino with confidence) we still have aeeess to
it ndmber OF Sammit books on the old lizdia~~ practice
of physic, from which, if the Hindus ha'd a the$-
, retical system, we might easily collect it. The
 A d d a , , sup osed to be the work of a celesta
csician, is Jmost entirely lost, unfortunate1 , per-
l'
gaps, for the curious European, but happily or the
patient Hindu ;since a revealed science prechdes im-
provement from experience, to which that of me&
c ~ n eought, above all others, to be left perpetually
o en : but I have myself met with cuious fragments
F
o that primeval work; and, ill the YJda itself, I
found with astonishment an entire Upankhad on the
internal parts of the human body; with an enume-
ration of the nerves, veins, and arteries; a description
of the heart, s leen, and liver ; and various disquisi-
I?
tions on the ormation and growth of the faetua.
From the laws, indeed, of Menu, which have lately
a peared in our own language, we may perceive that
tge ancient Hindus were fond of reasoning, in their
way, on the mysteries of animal generatian, and on
' the comparative influence of the sexes in the pro;
duction of perfect offspring; and we may collect from
the authorities adduced in the learned Essay on
Egypt and the Nile, that their physiological disputes
led to violent schisms in religion, and even to bloody
wars. On the whole, we cannot expect to acquire .
many valuable tntths from an examination of eastern
books on the science of medicine ; but examine them
we must, if we wish to complete the history of uni-
versal philoso hy, and to $u pl the scholars of Eu-
t f'
rope with aut entic materia s $'or an account of the
opinions anciently formed on this head b the philo-
t
sophers of Asia. To know indeed, wit certainty,
that so much and no more can be known on any
branch of scieuce, would in itself be very important
and useful knowledge, if it had no other effect than to
check the boundless curiosi of'mankind, and to fix
?'
them in the straight path o attainable scieace, espe-
cially of such as relates to their duties, and may con-
duce to their happiness.
 OF THE ASIATICS. I61
II.We have an ample field in the next divi&on, ihd
a field almost wlolly new, since the metaphysics ana
logic of the Brdhmins, comprised in their siz philoso-
phical Shtras, and explained by numetous s$osses,
or comments, have never yet been accessible to
Europeans; and, by the help of the Satzscrit lan- .
'
,

age we may now.read the works of the Saugatus,

%uddha,v, Arhatas, Jaina~, and other heterodoi
philosophers, whence we may gather the metaphy-
sical tenets prevalent in China and Japan, in the
eastern peninsula of India, and in many considerable
nations of Tarta~y. There are also some valuable
tracts on these branches of science, m Persian anel
Arabic, partly copied from the Greeks, and partly
comprising the doctrines of the Sfis, which anciently
prevailed, and still prevail in a great measure over
this oriental world ;and which the Greeks themselvejl
condescended to borrow ffbm eastern sages;

e
The little treatise in four cha ten, ascribed to
Yyha, is the only philoso hical S tra, the original
text of which I have hac r leisure to peruse with a
Brrihmin of the Ykdhnta school : it is extremely ob-
scure, and tbough composed in sentences elewantly
modulated, has more resemblance to a table o? con-
tents, or an accurate summary, than to a re ular
systematical tract; but all its obscasity has gbeen
cleared by the labour of the very judicious and most
learned &ncara, whose commentary on the Ve-
, dhta which I read also with great attention, not only
eluctdates eveiy word of the text, but exhibits a
' perspicuous account 06 all other Indian schools, from
that of Capih to those. of the more m,odern h e r e
tics. It is not possible, indeed, to speak with too
much applause of so excellent a work ; and I am
confident in asserting, that, until an accurate trans-
I
lation of it shall appear in some European language,
the general history of philosophy must remain incorn-
VOL.IV. &I
 -
169 OX THE PHILOSOPHY
plete ; for I pe~fectlyagree with those who .are of
o inion, that one correct Gersion of any celebrated
8ittdu book would be of greater value than all the
dissertahons or essa s that could be composed on
the aame subject. %on will not, however, expect
that, in such a discourse as I am now delivering, I
' should expatiate on the diversity of I d k n philoso-

phical schools, on the several founders of them, on

the doctrines which they respectively taught, or on
their many disciples, who dissented from their in-
structors. in some particular points. .On the present
occasion, it will be sufficient to say, that the oldest
head of a sect, whose entire work is preserved, wae
(according to some authors) Capila; not the divine
personage, a reputed grandson of Brahmd, to whom
Ci.isht2a compares himself in the Gitci; but a sage
of his name, who invented the Sun'chya, or Numeral
'philosophy, which Crish~zahimself appears t o im-
p u p in his conversation with A T ~ U TandM ; whi,ch,
as far as I can collect it from a few original texts,
resembled in art the metaphysics of Pythagoras,
P
and in part t i e theology of Zeno. His doctrines
were knforced ant1 illustrated, with some additions,
by the venerable Patanjali, who has also left us a
fine comment on the grammatical rules of Pa'tu'ni,
which are more obscure, without a gloss, than the
darkest oracle; and here, b the way, let me add,
g
that I refer to metaphysics t e curious and important
science OF universal grammar, on which many sub-
tile disquisitioils may be found inters ersed in the
2'
particular grammars of the ancient indus, and in
those of the more modern Arabs. The next founder,
I believe, of a philosophical school was Go'tarna;
if, indeed, he was not the mast ancient of all; for
his wife Aha@ was, according to Ikdiarn legends,
restored to a human shape by the great Ra'naa; and
a sage of his name, whom we have no reason to
suppose different personage, is frequently men-
bi~nedin the Yldu itself; to his rational doctripes
 tbbse of Calabda were in eneral conformable; and
%
the philosophy of them bot is usually called Rydja,
or logical: a title aptly bestowed ; for it seems to be a
system of metaphysics and logic better accommo-
dated thaq any other anciently known in India, to
the natural reason and common sense of mankind,
admitting the actual existence of makrialsztbstance in
the popular acceptation of the word nuztter ; and
comprising not only a body of sublime dialectics,
but an artificial method of reasoning, with distinct
names for the three parts of a proposition, and even
for those of a regular sylloqkm. Here I cahnot re-
frain from introducing a singular tradition, which
prevailed, according to the well-informed author of
the Dabistdn, in the Panjdb and in several Persia~a
provinces ; that, " among other Indian curiosities,
" which Callidthenea 'transmitted to his uncle, was
" a technical system of bgic,, which the BrcZI~mins
".had communicated to the inquisi tire Greek," and
which the Mohammedan writer supposes to have been
, the ground-work of the famous Aristotelian method, ,
6
If this be true, it is one of the most interesting facts
that I have met with in Asia: and if it be false, i t is
I Very extraordinary that such a s t 0 9 should have '

been fabricated either by the candid Monshani Fhni,

or by the simple P h i s and Pandits, with whom he
had conversed; but, not having had leisure to study
,' the Nydya Sdstra, I can only assure you, that I have
frequently seen- perfect syllogisms in the philoso-
ical writings of the Brdhmins, and have often
t eard them used in their verbal ciontroversies. What-
ever might have been the merit or age of Gogtama,
yet the most celcbrated Indian school is that, with
which lb began, founded by Yyal~a,apd supported
in most respdkts by his pupil Jaimirzi, ivhose dissent '
on a few points is inent~onedby his master with re-
spectful moderation : their several systems are fit.
1 quently distinguished by the nahes~of the first and
I ' &I9
164 O N THE P ~ X L O S O P H P
second JIinhnsh; a word which, like Ny6yq denotes
the operations and conclusions of reason; but the
1
tract of VTdsa has in general the appellation of Vi-
ddnta, or tI'le scope and end of the Veda ;on the texts
of which, as they were understood by the philosopher
who collected tbem, his doctrines are principally I

grounded. fundamental tenet of the Vi&&ta

school, to which in a Inore modern age the incom-
parable Sancara was a firm and illustrious.adherent,
wnsisted not in denying the existence of matter,
that is of solidity, ~mpenetrability, and extended '
figure (to deny which would be lunacy) but, in cor-
recting the popular notion of it, and in contending
that it has no essence independent of mental percep-
tion; that existence and perceptibility- are conver-
tible terms ; that external appearances and sensations
are illusory, and would vanish' into nothing, if the
divine energy, which alone sustains them, were suf-
pended but for a moment: an opinion, which Epi-
charmus and Plato seem to have adopted, and
which has been maintained in the present century
with great elegance, but with little public applause; ,
artly because it has been misunderstood, and partly
gecause i t has been misapplied by the false reasoning
of some unpopular writers, who are said to have
disbelieved in the moral attributes of God, whose
omnipresence, wisdom, and goodness, are the basis
of the Indian philosophy. I have not sufficie~~t evi-
dence on the subject to profess a belief in the doc-
trine of the Vdclrinta, which human reason alone
could, perhaps, neither fully demonstrate, nor fully
disprove; but i t is manifest, that nothing can be
farther removed from impiety than a system who19
built on the purest devotion; rind the inexpressible
t yh ~ c hany man, who shdl h ~ ~ k the
d i f i c ~ ~ lw ' e at-
tempt, will assuredly f i n q i n givi.ng a satisfactory
dtfipition of material substante, must induce us to de-
tiberate with coolnes's, before y e censure the learned
 OF T R E ASIATICS. 1 65
I ,
and pious restorer of the ancient Vdda;though we
cannot but admit, that, if the cominon opinions of
rnankin$.de the criterion of philosophical truth, we
1 must adhere to the system of Go'tama, which the
Brahmins of this province almost uni~ersallyfollow.
If the metaphysics of the Yiddntis be wild and
ehoneous, the pupils of 'Buddha have run, it is as-
serted, into an error diametrically opposite ; for they
I are charged with denyins the existence of pure spirit,
and with believing nothing absolutely and really to
exist but material substance: a heavy accusation
which ought only to have been made on positive
and incontestible proof, especially by the orthodox P

,Brahmins, who, as Buddha dissented from their

ancestors in regard to bloody sacrijces, which the
Vkda certainly prescribes, may not unjiistly be suspect-
ed of low and interested malignity. 'rhough I cannot
cirdit the charge, yet I am unable to prove it entirely
false, having only read a few pages of a Sirugata
book, which Captain A-irkpatrick had lately the
kindness to give me ; but it begins, like other Hindu
books, with the word Q'nz, which we know to
be a symbol of the divine attributes; then follows,
indeed, a mysterious hymn to the Gocldess of Nature
by the name of Arryd, but with several other titles,
I
which the Brahmins themselves continually bestow
on their D h i . Xotv the Brahmins, who have no
idea that any such .personage exists as D&vl, or
the Goddess, and oilly mean to express allegorically
the po'cuer of^ God, exerted in creating, preserving,
I
and renovating this universe, we cannot with justice
infel; that the dissenters admit no Ileity but visible
nature. The Pmzdit who now attends me, and who
told Mr. FVi1Xr')zs that the Saugatas were atheists,
would not have attempted to resist the decisive evi-
dence of the contrar , ~vhichappears in the vepy
i
i~strumenton which e was consulted, if his under-
31 3
 166 ON THE PHILQSOPHY
standing had not been blinded by the intolerant zeal
I
of a mercenary priesthood. A literal version of the
book just mentioned (if any studious man had learn- I
ing and industry equal to the task) would be an in- 1
estimable treasure to the compiler of such a history I
as that of the laborious Brucker. But let us proceed 1
to the morals and jurisprudence of the Asiatics, on 1
which I could expatiate, if the occasion admittedb
full discussion of the s~bject,with correctness and
~
confidence, 1
111. Thab both ethics and abstract law might +

be reduced to the method of science, cannot surely.be

doubted ; but, although such a method would be of
infinite use in a system of universal, or even of n+
tional jurisprudence, yet t l principles
~ of morality
are so few, so lumifious, and so ready to present
themselves on every accasion, that the practical
utility of a scientifical arrangement, in a treatise on
- , ethics, inay very justly he questioned. The moral-
ists af the. east have, in general, chosen to deliver
their precepts in short sententious maxims, .to illus-
trate them by sprightly comparisons, or to inculcate
them in the very ancient form of agreeable apologues.
There are indeed, both .in Arabic and Persian,
philosophical tracts, on ethics, written with sound
ratiocination and elegant perspicuity; but in every
part of this eastern world, from Y e k k to Damasm,
the popular teachers of moral wisdom have immems
rially been poets, and there would be no end of enu-
merating their works, which are still extant in the
five principal languages of Asia. Our divine religion,
the truth of whlch (if any history be true) is abunr
dantly proved by historical evidence, has no need of
such aids as many are willing to give it, by assert.
ing, that the wisest men of this world were ignorant
of the two great maxims, that we must act in respect
of others a we shozrld wish them to act in respect of
 OF THE ASIATICS. 167
ozo.selves, and that instead of t*eturnitzgevil for evil,
we should confer beuejits, even on those ruho injure w :
but the first rule is implied, in a speech of Lysias,
and expressed in distinct phrases by Thales and Pit-
tactcs; and I have even seen it, word for word, in the
original of Confucius, which I carefully compared
with the Latin translation. It has been usual with
zealous men to' ridicule and abuse ail those who dare
on this point to quote the Chinese philosopher; but,
instead of supporting their cause, they would shake it,
if it could be shaken, by their uncandid asperity; '
for they ought to remember, that one great end of
revelation, as it is most expressly declared, was not
to 'inst~zlctthe wise and few, but the many and
unenlightened. If the conversion, therefore, of the
Pundits and Maulazis in this country shall ever be
'

attempted by Protestant missionaries, they must be-

ware of asserting, while they teach the gospel of
truth, what those Pandits and Muulavis would know
to be false. The former would cite the beautiful
A'ryri couplet, which was written at least three cen-
turies before our Era, and which pronounces the duty
of a good man, even in the moment of his destruction,
to consist not only in,forgiving, but even in u desa're of
benejitin , his destroyer, as the Sandal tree, in the in-
rtant o$;tsmterthrmu, sheds perfume on the a r e zuhich
&C l P it; and the latter would tl;urnph in repeating the
verse of Sadi, who represents a retuln of pwd.for good
as a slight rec'@rocity; but says to the vlrtuous man,
" Confer benefits on him rvho has injured thee;" using
an Arabic sentence, and a maxim apparently of the
ancient Arabs. Nor would the Mussulmans fail to re-
cite four distichs of H&z, who has illustrated that
~ a x i l nwith fanciful but elegant allusions :
Learn from yon orient shell to love thy foe,
And store H ith pearls the hand tM brings thee wvoe :
Free, like yon rock, fro111base vindictive pride,
Fsnblaze with gems the wrist that rends thy side':
A1 4
 168 ON THE PHILOSOPHV
Mark, wben yon tree rewards the stony ahodr :
With fruit nectareous, or the balmy flow'r :
All nature 4 1 s alorrd : '* shuU mum do lcss
" TAan had the mitar, and the railer blm8 f

Now there is not a shadow of reason for believing

that the poet of Shira.2 had borrowed this doctrine
from the*~h~istians; but, as the cause of: Cirristk~ity
could never be promoted by falsehood or error, so
I
it will never be obstructed by candour and veracity; '
for the lessons of C ~ f w i u sand Chnacya, of Sadi
and H C I ~ are
Z , unknown even at this day to mil-
lions of Chinese and Hindus, Persians, and other. -
Mahommedans, who toil for their daily aupport ; nor,
were they known ever so erfectly, ,would the havc
g
a divise sanction with t e multitude; sb;, at, in
orcler to enlighten the minds of the ignorant, and
d
to enforce the obedience of the perverse,'@ is evi-
dent, a priori, that a revealed I-eligionm ycessaq
in the great system of Providence*; but my ,'principal
motive for introducing this topic, was to give you
a specimen of that ancient oriental morality which
is comprised in an infinite number of Persian, 'Arabic,
and Sanscrit compositions.
Nearly one half of j u r i s p k e is closeIy con- \
netted witb ethics ; but, since the learned of Asiq-n-
sider most of their laws as positive and divine ineti-
tutions, ancl not as the mere conclusions of human,
reason ; a d since I have prepared a mass-of extremely ,
- curious mhtaials which I reserve for an introduction
to the digest of Indian laws, I proceed to the fourth
,
division ; which consists principally of sciences,tran-
1
scenrlently so named, or the knowledge of abstract
quantities, qf'their limits, properties, and relations, im- I
pressed on the understagding with the force of irre- - i
sistible demonstration; which, as all other knowledge
depends, at best, on our fallible senses, and in a peat
i
 OF THE ASIATICS. 169
measure on still more fallible testimony, can only be
found in pure mental abstractions ; though for all the
purposes of life, our own senses, and even the credible
, testimony of others, give us, in most cases, the highest
degree of certainty, physical and moral.
IV. I have already had occasion to touch on the
Indian metaphysics of viatural bodies, according to
the most celebiated of the Asiatic schools, from which
the Pythagoreans are supposed to have borrowed
many of their opinions; and, as we learn from
C k o , that the old sages of Europe had an idea of
centripeta(force, and a principle of universal gravita-
ti092 (which they never indeed attempted to demon-
strate) so I can venture to affirm, without meaning
t o duck a leaf from the never-fading laurels of out
immortal Nerclton, that the whole of his theology, ,
and part of his philosophy, may be found in the Vk- -

dm, and even in the works of the S&s. The mast

subtil spirit, which he suspected-tc, pervade natural
bodies, and, lying concealed in them, to cause at-
traction and repulsion; the emission, reflection, and'
refraction of light ; electricity, calefaction, sensation,.
and inuscular motion, is described by the Hi& as g,
Jffth e&ment, endued with those very powers; and.
. the yddas abound with allusions to a force upivm
sally attractive, which they chiefly hcribe to the
$a, thence called Adikya, or the Attractor: a name
designed by the mythologists to mean the Child of
the Goddess Aditi ;but the iaost wonderful passage
on the theory of sttraction, occurs in the charming
allegorical poem of Shirin and Ferhhd, or the
Divine &irit and a horman sold disinterestedly piow :
a work which, from the first ykrse to the last, is a,
blaze o f religious and poetical fire. The whole
passage a pears to me so curious, that I make no
ap~lou?! or giving ypu a faithful translation of it :
 " There is a strong propensity which dances through
" every atoin, and attracts the minutest particle to
'< some particular object. Search this universe from
" its base to its summit, from fire to air, from water
" to earth, from all-below the Moon to all above I

" the celestial spheres, and thou*wilt not find a cor-

" puscle destitute of that natural attractability ; the
" very point of the first thread, in t b s apparently
" tangled skein, is no other than such a principle of
" attraction; and all principles beside are voicl of ,
" a real basis: from such a propensity arises every
" motion perceived in heavenly, or in terrestrial
" bodies: ~t is a disposition to be attracted, which
" tau ht hard steel to rush from its place and rivet
f
" itse f on the magnet: it is the same disposition
" which impels the liwht straw to attach itself firmly
" on amber: it is %is quality which gives every
substance in nature a tendency toward another,
" and an inclination forcibly directed to a determi-
" nate oint." These notions are vague, indeed, a n d
?
unsatis actory ; but permit me to ask, whether t h e
last aragraph of Newton's incomparable work goes I
mucl farther? and whether any subsequent experi- I

ments have thrown light on a subject so abstrilse and I

obscure? That the sublime astronomy and exqui-
aitely beautiful geometry with which that work is il-
l
I
hmined, should in any degree be approached by the
Mathematicians of Asia, while of all Europeans who
ever lived, Archimedes alone was capable of emu- I
lating them, would be a vain expectation; but
we must suspend our opinion of Indian astronomical I
knowledge till the Sdrya Siddl~hntashall appear in
our own language, and even then (to adopt a phrase
of Cicero) our greed3 and capacious ears will -by no
means be satisfied ; for, in order to complete an his-
torical account of 'genuine Hindu astronomy, ure
require -verbal translations of a$ least- threa pther
. Sanscrit books; of the treatise of Parasara for
I

1
-'o$ THE ASIATICS. 17'1
1 the first age of' Indan science ; of that by Varhiza,
with the copious comment of his very learned son,.

,
1

I
1
for the middle age; and of those written by Bha-
tcmla for times comparatively modern. The va-
luable and. now accessible works of the last men-
tioned philosopher, contain also an universal, or spe-
I c b w arithmetic, k i t h one chapter at least in geo-
metry; nor would it, surely, be difficult to pro-
/ cure, throu h our several residents with the Pishzoh
8
and with cindhya, the older books on algebra,
l which Bhascura mentions, and on which Mr.
1 Davis would justly set a very high value; but the
I . Samcrit work, from which we might expect the
most ample and important information, is entitled
Cshttrddersa, or a View qf Geometrical Knowledge,
and was con~piledin a very large volume, by order
of the illustrious Jayasinha, comprising all that
remains on that science in the sacred language of
India: if was inspected in the west by a Pandit now
in the service of Lieutenant Wifbrd, and might, I
am pkrsuaded, be purchased a t Jayanagar, where
Colonel Polier had pelmission from the R&h to
buy the four Yedm themselves. Thus have I an-
swered, to the best of my power, the three first
questions obligingly transmitted to us by Professor
Pktyfir,--Whether the Hindw have books in San-
scrit expressly on geometry ! Whether they have any
such on arithmetic? and, Whether a translation of
the Silmjha Siddhdnta be not the great desideratum on
the subject of Indian astronomy? To his three last
questions,yTWhetheran accurate summgry account of
'all the Sammit works on that subject? A delineation
of the I d i a n celestial sphere, with correct remarks
on i t ? and, A description. of the astronomical instru-
ments used by the ancient Hinclw, would not seve-
rally be of great utility ? we cannot but answer i a
II. the affirmative, provided that the utmost critical
tjagacity were. applied in distinguishing such worka,
I
179 ON THE PHILOSOPHY
constellations, and instruments, as are cIearly of '
Indian origin, from such.as were introduced into this
country by Mus~ulmanastronomers from T a r t a y and
Persia, or in later days by mathematicians from
Europe.
V. From all the properties of man and of na-
ture, from all the various branches of science, from
all the deductions of human reason, the general co-
rollary, admitted by Hi~zdus,Arabs, and Tartars, by
Persians, and by Chinese, is the supremacy of an ali-
creating and all-preserving Spirit, infinitely wise,
good, and l~owerful,but infinitely removed from the '
comprehension of his most exalted creatures; nor
are there in any language (the ancient Hebrerv al-
ways excepted) inore pious and sublime addresses to
the Being of beings, more splendid enumerations of
his attributes, or inore beautiful descriptions of his
visible works, than in Arabic, Perkan, and Samcrii,
especially in the .Koran, the introductions of the
oems of Sarli, Nizdmi, and Firdaus'i, the four
btdh and many parts of the numerous Purdnas : but
supplication and praise would not aatisfy the bound-
less imagination of the Vedanta and Siijt theologists,
who, blending uncertain meta hysics with un-
doubted principles 'of religion, Rave presumed to
reason confidently on the very nature and essence
of the divine spirit, and asserted in a very remote
age, what multitudes of Hindus and Mwsulmans
assert a t this hour; that all spirit is homogeneous;
that the s irit of God is in kind the wme with that
i
of man, t ough differing from it infinitely in degree;.
and that, as material substance is mere illusion,
there exists in this universe only one generic spiri-
tual sustance, the sole rimary cause, efficient, .
F
oubstantial, and formal, o all secondary causes +d
of all appearances whatever, but endued, in its high-
est deg~*e, with a sublime providential wisdom,
 OF THE ASIATICS. 173
and proceeding by ways incomprehensible to the
s irits which emane from i t : an opinion which
, Bhtam. never taught, and which we have no au-
thority to believe, but which, as it is grounded on
the doctrine of an immaterial Creator su remely
\
wise; and a constant Preserver supremely enevo-
knt, differs as wide1 from the pantheism of ISpi-
K
mza and Tola9zd as t e affirmation of a proposition
differs from the negociatiorr of it; though the last-
named professor of that insane philosophy had the
baseness to conceal his meaning under the very
I words of Saint Paul, which are cited by Nm-
tun for a purpose totally different; and has even
used a phrase which occurs, indeed, in the V2da,
but in a sense diametrically opposite to that which
he would have given it. The passa e to which I
8,
allude, is in a speech of Yaruna to is son, where
he says, " That spirit) from which these created
" beings proceed ; through which, having proceeded
"from it, they live; toward which they tend, and
" in which they are ultimately absorbed,--that spirit
" study to know; -that spirit is the Great One."
The subject of this discourse, Gentlemen, is in-
exhaustible: it has been my en4eavour to say as
much on it as possible in the fewest words ; and, at
the beginning of next ear, I hope to close these
general disquisitions wit[ topics measureless in ex-
tent, but lesstabstruse than that which has this day '

been discussed; and better adapted to the gaiety

,which seems to have prevailed in the learned ban-
quets of the Greeks, and which ought surely to pre-
.
vail in every symposiac assembly.
 A DISCOURSE
Delivered at

*
A MEETING OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY,'

O F MAY, 1794.
ON THE ~ Q D
-.

. .. BY SIR JOHN SHORE, BART. PRESIDENT.

II F I had consulted m competency only, for the

g
station.which your c oice has conferred upon me,
must, without hesitation, have declined the honour
of bein the President of this Society ; andalthough I
k
most c eelfully accept your invitation, with every
inclination to assist, as far as my abilities extend, in
promoting the laudable views of our association, f
must still retain the consciousiless of those disquali-
fications, which you have been pleased to overlook.
It was lately our boast t i possess a President,
whose naine, talents, and character, would have been
honourable to any institutioil; it is now our misfop
tune to lament, that Sir William Jones exists but
in the affections of his friends, and in the esteem,
veneration, and regret of all.
1 cannbt, 1 flat$r'myself, offer a more grateful
tribute to the Society, than by making his character
. .. .
 the subject of my first address to you ; and if in the
delineation of it, fondness or affection for the man
should appear blended with my reverence for his
nius and abilities, in the sympathy of your feelings
E h a l l find my apology.
To define, with accuracy, the variety, value, and
extent o f . his literary attainments, requires more
karning than I pretend to possess; and I am there-
fore to solicit your indulgence for an imperfect sketch;
rather than ex ect your approbation for a complete
f
description, o the talents and knowledge of your
late and lamented President.
a

I shall begin with mentioning his wonderful ca-

pacity for the acquisition of languages, which has
- never been excelled. I n Greek and Roman litera-
ture, his early proficiency was the subject of admi-
ration and applause ; and knowledge, df whatever
nature, once obtained by him, was ever afterwards
regressive. The more elegant dialects of modern
Europe , the French, the Spanish, and the Italian;
he spoke and-wrote with the greatest fluency and pre-
cision ; and the German and Portuguese were familiar
to him. ,4t an eai-ly period of life his application to
oriental literature conlmenced : he '&died the He-
brew with ease and success ; and many of the most
learned Asiatics have the candour to avow, that his
knowledge of Arabic and Persian wis as accurate
and extensive as their onrn ; he \+-as also conversant -
in the Turkish idiom; and the Chinese had even. at-
tracted his notice so far, as to induce him to learn the
radiA1 characte'rs of that language, with a view, per-
haps, to further improvements. It was to be expected,
after his arrival in I)trlia, that he ~ v o u l deagerly em-
brace the opportunity of making hmself inaster of
the Samcrit; and the most enliahtened professors of
the doctrines -of Brdhnia, ccongss, with pride, cle-
'
 Pght, atld aurprfee, that his knmldge af their sacred
- dialect was. most crjtically correct and profbund. The
.Pa#dit~,who were in the habit of attending him, when
I sew them after his death, at a public Durbar, could
neither suppress their tears f i r hls loss, nor find terms
to exprebs their admiration at the .
wonderful propess . .
he had made ia their sciences. I
,
. , , T

Before the expiration of his twenty-second year,

he had completed his Commentaiies on the Poetry
of the AJ~ttiCb,although a considerable time afiep
wards elapsed before their publication; 'and this
Work, if no other monument of his labours existe&,
would at once h i s h proof* of his consummate skill
in theoriental dialects, uf his proficiency in thos'e OF
Rorne and Greece, of taste and mudition fitr beyond his
yeam, and of talents arid applidation witlrout example,
,ktthe judgment of Sir WiEZliam Jon0 was to^
disc~mhxgto consider language in any other light
than as the key of science ; and be wauld have de-
spised the reputation of a mere linguist. K n o ~ l e d ~ e
and truth w k the objects of all his studies, and.his
ambition m s to be useful to mankind. With thest
views, he extended his researches to all languages,
nations, and times.
' t 7

Such were the motives that induced him to pro-

pose to the government of this country, .what he
JustIy denminttted a work of national utilit , and im-
L portance; the compilation of s c~~brm'~&igeat 'pf
Windzd and Rf'hammedan Law, from &merit and ,
dra&ic originals, witb an d e k of his services td' '~I.A
perintend the compilaticm, and with a promise
hanslab it. He had foreseen, revious to his depar;
1 \
&are from Eumpe, that without t e aid of such a work
the w - k and benevolent intentions of the leeislaturt?ok
Cheat &it&, in feavmg, t o a cat* sat&t, the aa-
VOL.IFr, N .
 tives of thew ' provincer i n potussi~nof the?
laws, could not be completely fblfilled ; and his expe-
rience, after a short residence in India, coifinned
ity had anticipated, that without prin-
ci la his
P "Y
to re er to, in a language familiar to the judges
o the courts, adjudications\amongst the natives must
toa often be sub ect to an uncertain a d erroneous ex-
position, or w i l h misinterpretation of their lam.
To the superintendence of this work, which was
-immediately -undertaken at his su stion, he assi-
duously devoted those hour. whicf%e could spare
from his professional duties. After tracing the plan
of the digest, he prescribed its ent and mode
of execution, and delected f r x m o s t learned
Hindus and Mohammedans fit persons for the task of
compiling it. Flattered by his attention, and encou-
raged'by his applause, the Pandits prosecuted their
labours with cheefil zeal,. to a satisfactoryconclusion.
The Moluveer have also nearly finished their port* of
the work ; but we must ever regret that the promised
translation, as well as the meditated prelimiirary dis-
sertation, have been hatrated by that decree which so
often intercepts the performance of human purposes.
During the course of this eompiiation, and as !
an auxil~aryto it, he was led to study the works of ,
'
Meny re uted by tIie.Hind6~~ to be the oIdest .and
P
hofiest o legislators ; and finding them to comprise
a system of religious and civil duties, and of law in
1
all its branches, so comprehensive and minutely I
exact, that it might be considered as,the institutes of
Hindu h v , he resented a translation of them to the
P
Government o Beqgal. During the same -period,
deeming no labour excessive or superfluous that ,
tended, in any respect, to promote the welfare or hap-
piness of-mankind, he gave the public an English,
version of the Arabic text of - the Siigiyyah; ur JZb
itecJ,1

~ t his
h of i&fmcc, with a ComtnenCsxy.
He had a1ready:published in England a translation
of? a tract on the same subject, by another Moham
heh la ef containing, as his own words express,

h
f!.
of rendedng his knowled 9 us&l to his own nation,
!
Without attendin to the chmnolo&cai order of!
their f
2

+179

d live1 d efe tit epitome of the I+w of Inheritance, ,

to E d ,
I
To these learned a d imporianant wonks, so out oP
the road of amusement, nothin could have en aged
his application but that desire w ich he ever pr essed,
and beneficial to the inha ~tafitsof these provinces. ,

I s all briefly recapitulate his other

rfotmances in Asiatic Literature, as fai as my
LoPirledge a d ~eollectimof them extend,
The ~ady and e d a d of Anquctil du Perrmr,
lllibera! reflections on some of the'
learned Members o t the &iversity of OE 0 7 4 ex-
torted from & a letter in the &ench mguage,
which has been admired for accurate criticism, jusb
satire, and e l e p t composition, A regard for thd
literary tepufahon of his count% induced him to
€ranslate from a PerBMn original into French, the Life
of Nadir Shah, that it might -not be carried out'
of England, with a redection that no erson had
g
. ken found in the British ddrninioiu capa le of trans-

!Zliah
' h e etudenfs of Persian l~teraturemuse
? t f I b a t e f u l to him for a grammu of that Ian-
guage; ~ r iwhich he has shewn the possibilq of
cornbiding taste and elegance with the prec~sicm
of a grammarian ; and every adnhiier of Arabic'
must acknoMed e' his obligations to him for aa
%
versiok of' t e' seven edebrated poem, so
well known by the name of Jha&kat, frbm the Idis.,
thctrion to which theii excekoa tiad -ti*
s9
*.
 \

rsb
of bang inis@lt$ed in the temple of Mecca. f should I
bcarcely think it of importance to mention, that he
did not disdain the office of Editor of a Suhcrit and ,
Pw&n work, if it did not a f i r d me an bpportunity
of adding, that the latter was a t his own
ex ense, and was sold for the benefit of insolvent
i
de tors. A similar a plication was made of the pro-
a a ~oft the siTnjiyYaR.
- Of hib lighter produdioxis; %he elegant amuse-
&nts of his kisure burs, comprehending h ns 1
en the HiPldzz mythology; poems, consisting c iefly
of translations from the Asratic Ian ages ;
K"
.and the
Gersion of Sacontah, an aqcient ntlidn 'drama,-
' k"
it woul4 b'e niibecoming to spe'ak in a stfl'e 'of im- ;
'okance whkh he did n6-t hirn'ses abnkx to them.
h e y shew the activity o f a vigorous mjntl, its fer-
tility, its genius, and its taste. Nor shall I articu-
1&lj &ell on the discddrip addl+ss&dto 'this. ociety,
w'h~chf e have M1 p h i d d or he&, or 'oqLt?ieother
I
Earned and intkrestihg dishertatidns, which' form so
la+ and vatuabIe a portion of h e rkcofds of our re-
searchEs ; kt ds lament that t h ~ . m itvliikh'dictateb
~t
them is to ui h t i n c t ; and that the voice to' which
*e Iijtenkd with improvdment and i-apture; Wrll be,
heail by us nti me. .
.

, . I

But f cannot pass wt?r ii $ er, &hi& hii f a e n

y
ibto iny pdssessia since 'hi&' kmisk, In 'the hahd,
oi.r;tih& bf 'Sir WiZIiah'Jbnes hi'ti~self,entitl6a .Desii
d&& .as hod! 1;xplanatoly than' atiy tliihg can
sbf- $ me cdm rkhhnsiite vidtus bf hls enli htened
'r
Ifitnd." It.- c i&hb' i d . a pdrdid d it wil shew8.
\imit<+$r lb 8dt ditkons in+omit, ahd attaiaable,
4
iif the skih&s'd$fi hiitafiek d f 2indiz, A~rdbiq,'Chi-
&fllFbd$l
a!& %#r'i&-; a05PctP ,Wiich he had aliddy most
!q !he ....&squbitid&s kliicb
'

L laid 'be-
. *' - . - ,...
a'.
..i..' L ' r . . 3 . : . - -
 -1.
The Ancient Geography'.of India, &c: from the
Purbi * ..
11.
A Botanical Descriptiop, pf Indian Plants, fiom the
~~, &c. ..
111.- :

A ram&& o f the Samcrit Language,

' from Pd-
nini, &c.
4vs
A Dictionav of the &&wit L a v g ~ fmp t thirty
two original Vocabularies and irmcti.
I t

v.
On the Ancient Music of 'the ~ndia.
VI., .
On the Medical Substances
, . . of' India, and the Indtan '

Art of Medicine.
VII. . a

On the Philosophy of t+e Ancient

. Indians, .

VJII.
A Tsanslqtitiqn of,the Yi@. . '

1 "
IX. ,. -
. , Aqtxpq~my, q q l
On Ancient Zndian Geoqtry,
Algebra
3.
 XIT,
On the I+.n Tbtatre, &a &q
' XIII,
'hthe h d h Cwte&tky, dth Ulcfr Mythology,
fFom the P u r M .
XIV.
.of India .before the MohummGdan %
( J-I
the &zmcri't-C~~bpfr &tori@,

. X.V,
Tpnslatiw of the H h a ?
XVIX, - .
A T p m l a W of @at.t~f.
XVIJI,
A Translation of the FbchattiJ Khd$d,
Qf t?%C@ah,
. PERSIA,' : -
XIX,
The History of Persia, from Authorities in S a d I
Arabic, Gre& Turkish, Ppsimr, anciept agd p l b
derp.
~ i r ~ s ~ ~ dm.
h w a u
XX.
The five Poems of Ni mi, translated in prose.
A Dictionary of pure $e r s b . Jeh~mgire,
 CHINA.
XXI. .
A Translation of the $hi-cing.
XXII.
The Text of Can-fictsu verbally translated.
TARTARY.
XXIII.
A History of the Tartar Nations, chiefly of the
M v b and Othmans, from the Turkish and Persian.
We are not authorised to conclude that he had
himself formed a determination to complete the works
which his genius and knowledge had thus sketched ;
the task seems to require a period beyond the pro-
bable duration of any human life ; but we who had
the happiness to 'know Sir.Jfilliam Jones, who were
witnesses of his indefati ble perseverance in the
!?
pursuit of knowledge, an of hie ardour to accom-
plish whatever he deemed important, who saw the
extent of' his intellectual powers, his wonderful attain-
ments in literature and science, and the facility with
which all his compositions were made, cannot doubt,
if it had pleased Providence to protract the date of
his existence, that he would have ably executed much
of what he had 60 extensively planned,
I have hitherto principally confined my discourse
to the pursuits of our late President, in oriental lite-
rature, which, from their extent, might appear to
bave occupied all his time ; but they nelther preclud-
ed his attention to professional studies, nor to scie~ce
.in general. Amongst his publications in E u ~ ~ p e ? .
in polite literature, exclusiv~of various compositions:
in prose and verse, .I find a translation of the S eeches
P
of Isr~us,with a learned comment; and in aw, an
Essay on the Law bf Bailments. Upon the subject of
N4
 this last work, I cannot den myself the tification
? f?
of quoting the sentiments o a celebrated iatorian :--
" Sir TYillian Jones has given an ingenious and ra-
" tional Essay on the Law of Bailments. ,He-ispe~-
" haps the only lawyer equally conversant with the
'' year-books of FYcistrninster, the Commentaries of
" LUpian, rhe Attic Pleadings of l e ~ m and
, the Sen.
" tences of Arabian and Persian Cadhis."

His professional studies did not commence before

his twenty-second year : and I have his own authority
for assertln , that the first book of Englkh jurispru?
Z
dence whic he ever studied, was Fmtacue's Essay,
i n Praise of the Laws of Eng&nd,
oftheabili ty and cwseientious integrity with which
he discharged the functions of a Magistrate, and.the
duties of a Judge of the Supreme Court of Judicature,
in this oettlement, the public voice and public regret
b a r ample and merited testimony. The same pene-
tration .which marked his scientific rcewches, distin-
~ i s h e d h i legal
s investigations and decisions ; and ,he
deemed no inquiries burthensome which had fbr their
object substantial justice under tbe rules, of law.

- His addresses .to the jurors are no less distinguished

for philanthropy and liberality sf sentiment, than for
just expositions of the law, perspicuity and e-m.
of diction ; and his oratory was as captivating as his
-argumeiktswere wavincing.
In an epilogue to Ilia Commentaries on Aoiatic Po-
etry, he bids farewell to polite literature, without re-
linquishing his affection for it ; and concludes with
an intimation of his intention to study law, expresed
in a wish wllich we ow know to have been prophetic.
Mihi sit om,mn i w t i h toga,
Ncc indiewta Z i p , uec turpis t 3 1 ~ C~ ~ d
 I have already enumerated attainments and works
which, from their diversity and extent, seem far be-
yond the capacity of the mast enlarged minds; but
the catalogue may et be au ented. To aproficiency
8' 'R"
in the languages o Greece, ome, and Asia, he added
the knowledge of the philoso hy of those countries,
!
and of every thing curious an valuable that had been
taught ia them. The doctrines of tGe Academy,
the Lyceum, or the Portico, were not more familiar to
him than the tenets of the V2clas, the mysticism of
the &&,or the religion of the ancient Persians; and
whilst with a kindred genius he perused with rapture
the heroic, lyric, or moral compasitians of the most
renowned poets of Greece, 12ome, and Asia, he could
turn with equal delight and knowledge to the sublime
speculations, or mathematical calculations of Bar-
row and Nautm. With them dm he professed hi
conviction of the truth of the Christian religion;
and he justly deemed it no inconsiderable advantage I

that his researches had col~oboratedthe multiplied

evidence of revelation, by confirming the Masalc ac-
count of the primitive world. We all recollect, and
can refer to tlre following sentiments in his Eighth
Anniversary Discourse.
" Tl~eological inquiries are no pal* of my pre-
" sent subject; but I cannot refiain from adding,
a

" that the collection of tracts, which we call from

" their excellence the Scriptures, contain, independ-
" ently of a divine origin, more true sublimity,
6' more exquisite beauty, purer morality, more im-

" portant history, and finer strains both of poetry and

" eloquence, than could be collected within the same
" compass from all other books that were ever corn-
'' posed in any a , or in .sly idiom. The two
f?
" parts, of which t e scriptures consist, are connected
" by a c h i n of compositions, which bear no resem-
" bhnce in form or sty3e to any that can be produced
 " from the stores of Grech, Indian, Perainn; or eves
" Arabicm' learnin . The anti uity of those compo.
" sitions no man ! oubts, and t1e unrestrained appli-
" cation of them to events long subsequent to their
" publication, is a solid ground of belief that they
'' were genuinepredictions, and consequentlyinspired."
There were, in truth, few sciences in which he
had not acquired considerable proficjency ; in most
his knowledge was profound. The theory of music
was familiar to him, nor had he neglected to make
himself acquainted with the interesting disdoveries
lately made in Chemistry: and I have beard him
assert, that his admiration of the structure of the hu-
man frame, had induced him to attend for a season
to a course of anatomical lectures, delivered by his
friend the celebrated Hqriter,
His last and favourite pursuit was the study of
Botany, which he originally began under the confine-
ment of a severe and lingering disorder ; which, with .
most minds, would have proved a disqualification
from any application. I t constituted the principal '
amusement ofhis leisure hours. In the arrangements
of Linnmu he discovered system, tmth, and science,
which never failed to captivate and en ge his atten-
f'
tion; and, from the proofs which he as exhibited,
of his rogress in Botany, we may conclude that he
g
would ave extended the discoveries in that science.
The last composition which he read in this Society,
was a description of &electIndian plants : and I hope
his Executors will allow us to f~~lfilhis intention of
publishing it in a number of our Researches.
It cannot be deemed useless or superfluous to in-
quire, by what arts or method he was enabled to at-
tain to a degree of knowledge, almost universal, and
apparently beyond the powers of ma, dblring a life
little exceeding forty-seven years.
 The ficulties of his mind, by nature vigorous,
were improved by constant exercise : and his memory,
by habitual practice, had acquired a capacity of re-
taining whatever had once been impressed upon it.
T o an unextin ished ardour for upiversal knew7
Mp; he joinera pers6verance in the pursuit of it, ,
w h c h subdued all obstacles ; his studies began with
the dawn, and, during the intermissions of profes-
nianal dptics, were continued throughout the day ;
reflection and meditation strengthened and confirmed
what industry aad investigation had accumulated.
.It wtls a fixed principle with him, from which he
never voluntarily deviated, not to be deterred by any
-difficulties that were sui-mountable, from prosecuting
to a successful terminatiop what he bad once deh-
bwtely ~dertitlreq,
put what appears to me more particularly to have
-bled him to emplay his talents so much to his
own and the public advantage, was the regular allot-
ment of his time to particular occupations, and a
s c ~ p u l o u sadherence to the distribution which he
had fixed ; hepce, all his studies were ursued with-
out intenup tion or confusion : nor can l !here omit re-
marking, what may p'mbably have attracted your ob--
servation as well as mine, the candour and compla-
cency with which he gave his attention to all persons,
of whatever quality, talents, or education : he justly
conduded that eurious or important information might
be gained even from the illiterate ; and wherever it
to be obtained, he s o u ~ hand
t seized it.
Of the private and social virtues of our lamented
president, our hearts are the best records. To you
who knew him, it cannot be necessary for me ta ex a~
tiate on the independence of his integrity, his u- g
manity, probity; or benevolence, which every living
creature paninpated ; rn the affability of his conver-
aation and manners, or his mode~tupwuming deport-
ment ;nor need I remark that he was totally free f q
pedantry, as well as from arrogance and self-suficienoy,
which sometimes accompany and disgrace the great-
est abilities : his presence was the delight of every so-
ciety, which his conversation exhilarated and im-
roved; and the public have not only to lament the
Pom of his talents and abilities, but that of his ex;ypple,
To him, aa the Founder of w r Institution, 4
whilst he lived, its firmest support, our reverence is I

more particularly due : instructed, animated, and en-

couraged by him,, genius was called forth into e r -
tion, and modest merit waa excited to distinguish
itself. Anxious for the reputation of the Society, he
was indefatigable in his own endeavours to promo*
it, whilst he cheerfully assisted those of others. In
bsing him, we have not only been deprived of our ~
brightest owament, but of a guide qnd patron, oa
whose instructions, judgmen w d candour, we could
implicitly rely.
~ uittwill, I trust, be lon , very long, befox th$
remembrance of his virtues, f i s geniui, and abilities,
lose that influence over the Members of this Society
which his living example had maintained; and if,
previous to his demise, he had been asked, by what
posthumous honours or attentions we could best shew ,
our respect for his memory, 1 may venture to gsse~t
he would have re lied, " by exerting yourselves to sup-
?
port the credit o the Society ;"applylng to it, perh & .
the .dying wish of Fgther PAUL>'' Esto perpetua.a;g
P o front page 189.3

0
 TREATISE ON THE BAROMETER. ,

I" a Tfeatise, published -at this place a &w weeks

ago, on kLLunar Influence in Fevers, I have en-
deavoured to shew, " That al! Fevers dye liable to c+
tain d i d a~ldSeptenary* rmlzttbns ;and that the&
h&hme m*rrn& a d c&tdMly ctmnmted &th
jl&ptv:io& of k. I

II.

k
Having ebtablished this proposition 1.) it was na-
tu~alto suppose that the power or in uence which
is eapable of producing these very remarkable and
interesting revolutions on the human constitution,
at certain intervals, did not exert itself without ef-
fecting, at the same time, some curresponding pe-
riodical change in the state of,that element, in whi'sh
we constantly exist ; and in which all the operations
of life and nature are carried w.
. Other necessary avocatips having hitherto pre-
yented me frum being able to make those.experi:
-
ments myself that are required for decicli!lg .on. this
,t hat is w slfi b q p e p g after an ideryd of-$v+.
84ht days,
390 A TREATISE
question, I applied to Mr. Far@&, who, f ufldd~
stood, had paxd'some attention to this subjubjeet: and
was favoured with the following very obl~gingand
instructive letter :

" You likewise desire me to dve p u m e aor

count of the regular diurnal variatiarfs of the Barw
meter which t+ke lace & this country ; and which,
8
I said, I conceive to be peculiar to tropical climates,
from the otherwise unaccountable silence of ever$
author whose work I had been able to consult on
the subject. The fimt intimation of this was fiom
Mr. Heny Trail, who informed me that he had o b
served the Mercury to rise every night ti11 about
eIeven o'clock, when it became stationary, I. imme
diately repeated his observations, and fwnd that the
fact was certain ; but that there ,waslikewise another
diurnal variation, which had esca ed his notice. Afd
l'
ter numerous observations, at a l hours during the
day and night, I found that the Mercury is subject
to the following variations, with the utmost degree of
regularity, throughout the whole year. From six
in the morning till between seven and eight, it is sta-
tionary; it then rises till nine, sometimes, though.
rarely, till ten, when it remains stationary till noon;
i t then descends, and is lowest at three, and con*
tinues stationary till eight; when it begins to rise,
and continues till eleven, and is then at the sam6
height that it was at nine in the morning,
On relating the above observations to €he late Ca
lone1 Pearce, an indefatigable and rigidly accumtd
observer, and who had devoted mueh time and ata
tention tc Barometrical pursuits, he was surprised that
ouch regular variations of the Mercury shoald hive
 ON THE BAROMETER. ' 191
escaped his observation: but some time after, with
great candour acknowledged the certainty of the fact,
and framed an hypothesis to account for it; which you
will probably be able to obtain on an application to
Captain Grace.
To me the phenomena appear inexplicable by any
hypothesis that I can think of. The periods are evl-
dently connected with the earth's diurnal motion ;and,
if he had not a satellite, might be easily explained by
the atmospherical tides cawed by the sun. But whm
we find that the Barometer is not, in the least observ-
able degree, affected by the moon's passage over the
meridian, or by the united action of the sun and moon
at the syzygies, we have absolute proof that this call-
not be the cause; neither can the
Mercury, being directly opposite to
the greatest degree of heat taking
when the Mercury is lowest.
With respect to the influence of the moon on the
atmos' here, I was perfectly satisfied while in Beerboom,
l
that t e cold season set in at the syzygies only ;and that
there was always aconsiderable increase ofcolcl at every
'

return of them. But at the old powder-works near

Calcutta, I observed the greatest degree of cold to
happen sometimes at the quadratures. Being, how-
ever, at that time much engaged in other ursuits, I
\
did not attend to the circumstance of t e moon's
absolute distarxe, though of the utmost consequence
in all calculations of the heights of the tide, to which
the variations of the state of the atmosphere, occa-
sioned by the attraction of the sun and moon, inust be
analogous. And. yet this fact, important as it is to
every sea-faring person, especially in river-navigation,
as well as to ship-builders, for predicting the highest
spring-tides, seems to be totally unknown to the ge-
nerality of these persons; nor is it surprising, as it ia
191t A TREATISE
not taken notice of in any treatise onnavigation that
I have met with. But M. I)@ la Landc (Astm
mmy, vol. iii. p. 656) shews, that if the moon's
mean force to ralse the waters of the ocean be two and
a half, her greatest force when apogee, will be three;
and her least when perigee, two : a difference suffi-
cient to account for the tides at the quadratures
being sometimes nearly as high as those a t the sy-
zygies : a circumstance which'was ascertained by part
bf a committee instituted for examining plans for
hew powder-works at the Old Fort C;haut ; where
stakes had been dripen, on purpose to find the rise of
the tide. M. de la Zande confirms the theory
by many observations, made with great accuracy in
some of the ports of France (Supplement, vol. iv.);
and I can vouch for the fact by numerous measures
of the heights of the tide, both at the old and new
powder-works. But you may easily satisf .yourselfof
B
the fact, by observing the height of a ew tides at
Champaul Gaut, when you will fmd, invariably,
that every great parallax of the moon, a t the syzygies,
is attended with a very high tide and strong bore;
and wiee s e r a I have not been able to observe
that the moon's declination, notwithstanding what you
ttlcty haw heard from other quarters, has a ~ percep-
~y
tible effect on the tides. I

I have been the Inore paTiieular on this subject, as

I have heard it made an unanswerable objection to
your system, that the first attacks of intermittent fever
do happen a;t the quadrxturcs as well .as the ayzygies;
t h t relapses do 1ikewi.sehappen at the quad'ra-
*res. Now, should you meet with any'h e h cases,
the above observations may y&haps tend to reconcile
thern to your ayatem, kc.
 dN THE BAROMETER*

Although in this letter Mr. Farquhar described

In the Barometer .only thr& different diurnal pe-
riods bf rising and Wing, I could not help duspecta
ing that there must likewise be itfirth, which had
escaped his notice; ahd that I should be able to dis-
cover a periodical falling slsp in the state sf the
mercury, between eleven at n i ~ h tand six in the
morning, analogous to that which he had observed
betweetr eleven at midday and six. in the evening.
Accordingly, by keeping myself awake, and c o n k
nuing my observations during the night, 1have now
the satisfaction to be assured that my anticipation of
the revolution I expected to discover, was gedectlg
just.
# IV..
With a view of aimrt;~itlingthe pmmss of these
farr different revoluthis by personal o\servatioh, I
imposed upon myself the task of observing and re-
cording the changes of the Barometer, as far as I was
able, every half-hour, day and night, during the pe
riod of one complete lunation.
The iesult of this undertaking 1 have now the ho.
nour to lay before the Society; and if in matter or
form it contains any thing worthy of their attenti
or of a place amongst their Researches, it dill &or"d
me a degree of satisfaction that will more than re-
ward me for my labour,
 A TREATISE

I . OF TIIE PERTODICA L, DIURNAL C H A A ' G ~

. . 'QP rat
1
I

THE DETAIL OB BACTS

The Detail of Facts is comprehended in the fd-

lowing record of observations made on the Barometm,
as regularly as I was able to peltform it, 'eveq- halC
hour, both day and night, durin the lunatiom whkh
%
intervened between the 91sb of a ~ c hand the w t h
crf April, 1794. To these I have added the state of
the Thamrneter and TVizzdX\with the, appearance of
the sky.
'VL , 7

My observations af the Barometer were taken with:

s.crupulous exactness ; and although the weif h $hand
of slee has more than once deprived me o o sewa-
R
tions t at I was just about to make, and was anxious
to record, I have never ventlrred to assume any proba-
ble stqte of the Mercury a8 an actual, observation.
i .

. With rcpect to the Thermometer, although it was.

liable ta i~accul-acy,from ply.not being able ts.
preserve the apartment in ml~icllit was hung, tuif~~m-,
ly open or shut, yet, as the variations from this cause
were trifling, and never obscured the regular and pro-
gressive rise and fall which it'observes at different pe-
riods of the day, I conceive that my record is suffi-
ci,ently exact for enabling me to decide, with safety,
' '&at the daily fluctuations which appeared ip the Ba-
t
\
8
 rometer, were not connected with the dailr vicissitudes
of heat and cold. @

VIII.
Although the state of the rulnd was not measured
by any instrument, hut estimated only grossly by the
effect which it appeared to produce on ;he. trees and
othcr ob@cts atound, still I conceive that I may also
venture to detepine on this ground, that the diurnal
fldctuation of the Mercury was not connected with the
state of the wind.

- In the column appropriated for recording the strtte

of the wind, Number 1 represents a breeze ca able
. of carrying on a ship two or three miles in an lour;
Number 9, a breeze capable of carrying on a ship four
or five miles; and Number 3, a breeze capable of
carrying on a ship six, seven, or eight miles.

Neither are the appea~naccsof the sky defined

with mudh recision or minuteness; yet, upon the
description & f have given, I think I may pronounce
with sufficient confidence, that they did not direct
or regulate the periodical diurnal fluctuation of the
Barometer.
By conceiving the wind, which in t h e month of
A@l is generally from some point in thc south, car-
rying constantly along with it, in the different degrees
of velocity I hdve described (VIII.) diffesent pro-
portions of li&t and heavy dads, we may obtain a
tolerably just idea of the appearance of the sky at
Calcutta during that month.
...

To express these different states, wi have employed

in the record, the tens clear, clou&, and overcast.
Qa
 A TREATISE
When few c b d s only appear, or none, which is sel-
dom the case this season, the sk is said to be clear;
K
when th sun or stars shine t rough a number of
!
clouds, t e sky is said to be clolldy, and when the
sun or starr do not appear at all, the sky is said to be
uvercast.

N.B. As the record of obeemabns fram which these q p t h e

pmpo&ons (VZI. VIII. IX.) respecting the t-cr, th
etato af the wind, and appearance of the sky are inferred, i volu-
minous, and would necessarily exclude from thia volume of the
Researches matter that is much more interesting, it has been
considered sufficient for the object,of this paper, to inserl only
the opposite abstract, or SynopI, of tbe observationo made on
tbe Barometer.

THE STATEMENT.

XI.
The sum of my observations respecting the four
Periodical Diurnal Revolutions of the Barometer
'

which I have described, appears at one view in the

preceding Synoptical Arrangement, and when stated
precisely in numbers, anlounts to this :---
lst, ' l l a t on every day of the thirty compre-
hended in the Record, excepting dne (a), the
Barometer constantly fell between ten at night
and six in the morning; and that progessivel~,
and without any intermediate rising, excepting m
one instance (b).
Od, l'hat on every day -of the thirty compre-
hendecl in the Itecord, without one exception,

'

(a) Between the 20th and 2 1st-Kdc Synop&.

(b) Between the 22d and 23d-ditto. . .
 ON T H E BAROMETER.
I
197
I

the Barometer constant1 rose between six and

I
. ten in the morning ; andl that progressively, and
without any intermediate falling, excepting in two
instances ( c ) (d). ,

Sd, That on every day of the thirty, comprt-

hended in the Record, without one exception,
the Barometer constantly .fell between ten in the
morning and six in the evening; and that pro-
gressively, and without any intermediate rising in
any instance.
4th, That on every day of the thirty compre-
hended in the Record, excepting two (e) (f),
the Barometer constantly rose between six and
ten in the evening; and that progressively, and
. without any inteimediate falling in any instance.

THE JNFERENCE,

I XII.
I '
'From the preceding statement of the coincidences
observed in these four ortions of the day, it appears
'
?
that'we reasonably in er the following .propositions,
limited to Calcutta in the month of Aprtl 1794.
I
lst, That, in the interval between ten at night and
I
. '
six in the morning, there existed aprevailing ten-
I
dency in the lkierculy tofad.
~
I

(c) On tbe I 1th,

(d)On the 23d.
-- -YidcSynopsir.
-ditto.
(e) On the 15th.
Cf) On the 20th. .- --ditto.
--ditto.
03
 zd, That, .in the interval between .six' aud ten in
.the morning, there existed a pmailing temkmy
in .the .Mercury to rise.
3d, That, in the i n t e n d between ten in the moin-
i n s and six in the evening; there existed a pn-
-
varling tendency in tile Mercury tofall.
Cth, 'That, in the interval between sixand tea in
. '
the evening, there existed a pewailing tendency
in the Mercnry to rise.
These different prevailing tendencies to rise a d
fall periodically a t certain times of &.day a d night,
necessarily imply a proportionate corresponding cause
sufficient to produce them. But here we stop, and
venture to proceed no farther than to say; with Mr.
Farquhar, that they seem to be connected with the
diurnal revolutions of the planet which we inhabit.
XIII.
By an attentive examination of the Synopsis, it will
appear that the general characters of the tendencies
which prevail at the niffeient. periods we have de-
scribed, are liable, within their respective limits, to
several remarkable wariations.
1. With regard to the time of beginning to rise or fall.
2. Wi tll regard to the tim of ceasing to rise or fall;
3. With regard to the atep' or degrees by which the
RIercury rises or falls. -
4. With re,mcl to the linzits or extremes to which
it rises or falls.
Being under the necessity of acknowledging our
ignorance of the cause which pfodwes these preoail-
 ON THE BAROMETER. 499
bag tendencies t h m e b ~ we , can of course have no
adequate idea ur conception in theory of the different
circun~stanceathat are capable uf producing the differ-
ent g d r i a t i m which appear in their general character;
amd our absert~ationsbeing much too limited to esta-
blish, concerning them, any like thing practical rules,
we must remain contented far the present with point-
ing them out as q6estiorls which want investigation j
expressing however a strong suspicim that they are
not uncoanected with the relative positions of the
Moon L
and the other planets.

THE APPLICATION.

XIV.
I
I At the time of digesting the ideas which I have
delivered upon this subject, being possessed of no
information but that which was con~municatedin
Mr. Parqgltar's letter, and what I obtained after-
wards from my own observations, I did not conceive
that I was authorised to extend the propositions
which I have advanced (XII.) respecJing these ten-
dencies, beyol~dthe 'limits of Calcutta. By a note,
however, which is just now pointed out to me in
DT.Moselejis very ingenious Treatise on Tropical Dis-
, eases (a), I have the satisfaction to find that the
very same tendencies have been observed to prevail

(a) The Note referred to in Dr. M k c I ~ 1 ~ 'Treatise

s is this :-
ad It h a been observed in these and more equatorial regions, that
d r though the Barometer is lrselevl in indicating the variatious af the
*eather, it exhibits a phenomenon not correcq w e d in
temprate dimatesrwhich is, that the Mercury bar two diurnal
a g hotions of as& rind descent, of nearly a line, corresponding
with the course of the sun; ascending as the sun approaches the
d h . a n d nadir, wcl descending as the sun deviates from these
" points. It runaine rtationii at its lowest and highcat degrees far
" s01lle hwts"
. 04
on the opposite side of the lobe. We may there-
%
fore now venture to allow t em a more extensive
range; and it will, m doubt, be copaidered of eome
importance to establish in ceihin latitudes (b) tho
existence of a law in nature by which the Mercury ,
of the Barometer, Iet the standing.weight and rks-
sure of the atmosphere be what it may, is liab e to
the effecte of a constant and re lar periodical diur-
P
F"
nal fluctuation; for it will then ollow that the pbwer
of e a ~ hsucceeding hour to raise or sink i is liable
to differ froin that whick went before; that e height
of the Mercury, therefore, taken only at two or three
6
stated hours of the day, cannot with propriety be as-
sumed to represeilt or form a just estimate of the
whole twenty-four ; t h d calculations proceeding hi-
therto on such pirtial grounds, must necessarily in-
clude error and require adjustment; asd that in fir- I
$ure, wherever this, law extends, no cori-ect phil~sor
phical investigation connected with the nature of the
atmosphere, can be carried on without
Ting
place (0); and nojustprognostic formed o f t e weather
it a

(b) An fqr as IIIJIC judge from the fbljowing extract from Father
CotteL Memoir on the prevailing winds, &c. &c. which I have
just met with in the Edinburgh Magazint for Marck 1792, there
seems to be great reason to believe that similar fluctuatiops take
place in the Merajry, in the diffqrent latitudes of .Europe; and
fiat they are not entirely codbed to the regions under tht
equator.
I' The Mercury is generally a little lower about two o'clock in

rr the afiernoon than at an other time of t l ~ eday; and it is hi

r6 est towards eight o'cloci at night. I would rmpare this
6. without pretending to draw any consequences from it, with the
& .
phenomenon of the magnetic needle, the greatest variation of
f1 which from north towards west takes place about two or three
*I in the afiernoon, and the least about eight o'clock in the mom,

f r ing.-Vide tlle Edinburgh Mqa'ne fbr Marck lyga, page 211,

6.
mean, extracted from mean* obtained from the extremes of
these different diurnal fluctuations, will give the mean weight of @
gtmosptpg. ruqcb more correcUy than the common proem,
 ON THE BAROMETER. a01
without distinguishing those regular and constant
changes from such as are only occasional and tempo-
rary*
/ W ~ t hrespect to Medicine, this l a v is a principle
entirely new; and it has now become a matter of
teal consequence, to ascertain in what respects it co-

superior preva-
lence in tropical climates where the parox sms of
, i
fevers are also most prevalent, " it seems to e.highly
probable thbt t h y may have a w i d w a b k share in consti-
tuting that p w e r which sh&vs itseEf in so remrkabk a
, munner in this country, and which rue have denominated
. $eb&wr InJ?mce,"

I
OF THE BAROMETER.
XV.
Respecting periodical septenary chan,ges in the state
of' the Barometer, the only infomation I have been
able to obtain, is extracted from an abridged Expo-
kition of the System of Mr. Toaldo u
'
1 bility of the change of weather by t
taken from the Jaurml des Sciences
lished in the Calcutta Magazirle
gust 1793. Mr. Toaldo, it appears, in order to as-
certain whether the mwu haJ aay itlfluence on the
SO9 ' d TREATISE

Mercury, collected a j m m l of the $mmeter k -t

fix several years, fiam.which he discovered that s
Barometer was six-tenths of a line higher at. d~
g
times of the quadratures than at the syzygies.
If this journal was kept correctly an a pmper
plan, periodical aeptenmy changes in the Barometer
connected with the revolntions af the man, are eat xi^
blished of course. Bat if it was kept in the ordinary
way of assuming two or three observations taken ia
the course of the d v , to serve as a standard or ruk
for estimating the state af the whole t w e n p f m r , it ib
evident.4~liable to erron, which reader the calculatim
precarious and inconclusive far the reasons already
explained, which howevet had not occurred to me at
the time of writing my last Treatise on Sol-Lunar
Influence.
That the '~arometerwill be differently affected at
.the springs and neaps, is an anticipation which has
in its favour the strongestp~obabilitythat analogy can
afford. Yet, upon a review of the observations col-
lected during the springs and neaps 'of the lunation
which I have observed, I oannot say that, when ar-
ranged as they stand in the Synopsis, in coincidence
.with their respecdive periods, . they exhibit a differ-
ence of character to establish this conclusion. We
therefore leave it to the decision of a far more exten-
sive expetience, conducting its observations on a plan
similar to that which we have eseinplified in this
Treatise.
 ON TH% BAROMETER. 203
'
In looking over Dr. Moseley's Treatise on this oc-
casion, I am sorry to discover that, trusting too ntuch to
memory, in referring to his rmrk in my last publication,
1have given a very imperfect acccnmt of what Ire has
communicated on the subject fl SoZ-Lunar Injuence.
Buf when he considers that by my inaccztracy I have
deprived mY8eZf of the weight of his authority, in sup-
porting a proposttima I was a n x i m to establish, he will
be inclined to ascribe it to the cause I have stated.
Dr. Moseley'8 observatirms are contained zn the Con-
clusion to his Treatise, between page 550 and 556: a
t h q co.J;rm the power of Sol-Lunar Iyi'uence i ) ~ Eu-
rope in a aery unequivocal nannner, and merit the at-
tention of those who wish .fir infirmation orz this sub-
ject.-For the note to which this remark r f i r s , vide
page 2 1 2.
 ON THE DUTIES
OF

A FAITHFUL HINDU WIDOW.

-
BY HENRY COLEBROOKE, EW.

W HILE the light which the labours of tht

Asiatic &et
and religion of the &
have thrown on the sciences
has drawn the attention
ipuiw,
of the liter world to that subject, the hint thrown
out by theyresident for rejecting the authority of
eve? publication preceding the translation of the
Gita,does not appear to have made sufficient impres-
sion. Several late compilations in Europe betray
great want of judgment in the selection of authon-
ties ; and their motley dress of true and false colours
tends to perpetuate error; for this reason it seems
necessary on every topic, to revert to original' au-
thorities for the purpose of recalling error or veri-
fying facts dready published; and this object will
no way be more readily attained than by the corn-
munication of detached essays on each topic, as it
ma present itself to the Orientalist in the progress
li
of s researches.
From this or any other motive for indul nce,
g
should the following authorities from Samcrit ooks
be thought worthy of a place in the next volume of
the Society's Transactions, I shall be rewarded for
the paiqs taken in collecting them.
 " Having first bathed, the widow, dressed in two I
clean garments, and holding some c h h grass, s i p i
" water from the dm of her hand. Bearing ch6
P
, " and tih (a) on ler hand, she looks towards the
" east or north while the Brcihmana utters the mystic
" word Om. Bowing to Nerayana, she next declares
" (b) " On this n ~ w t h ,se
. nained in such a Pamha, I

on such a tit'hi, I (naming herseff and her (c)

" family) that I may meet Arundhati (d) and re- I
" side in Sroarga ;t l u t the years of my stay may be
" ilumerous as the hairs-on the human body; that I
'' may enjoy with my husband the felicity of hea-
" ven, and. sanctify my paternal and maternal pro-
i
" genitors, and the ancestry of my husband's fa:
thor ; that lauded by the -4parase8, I may be hag-
" py with my lord, through the reigns of fourteen '
" I&m; that expiation be made for mjr husband3
" offences, whether he has killed a Brdhmandr,
'c broken the ties of gratitude, or murdered his fiend,
" thus I ascend my husband's burning pik. I call
'' on you, ye guardians of the eight regions of the 4
" world; Sun and Moon! Air, Pire, mher (e}, 1
" Earth, and Water ! My own soul ! Y a w ? Day,
'' Night, and Twilight ! And thou, Conscience, bear
?
r). . - I
(0) Sesannlm.
I
(b) This declarationis calkd the Sam~lpa.
(e) Gitra, the family or race.* Pour ,peat families 6f & k b h ( ? i
ire noc* excant, a d have brmclled into many d&ct raws. %nod
the memorable massacre of the Cshatriyds, by Parapm Ram, ths
Cahatriyds describe themselves from the same G6tras as the Br6h-
'Dl(nta4'.
 OF A FAITHFUL R l N D U WIDOW. 907.
witness : I follow my husband's corpse on the fit-
" neral pile Cf)."
Having iepeated the Smca@a, she ivalka thrice
round the pile; and the Brdhmana utters' the fol-
lowing Mantrm:
" Om l Let these women, not to be widowed
" good wives, adorned with collyrium, hotding . cla-
" rified butter,consign themselves to the fire. Im-
" mortal, not childless, nor husbandless, excellent,
" let t b m pass into fire, whose original element is
" water.
Froin the Ripdda.

Om ! 1,et these wives, pure, beautif~1,~~cornrnit

" themselves to the fire, with their husband's corpse."

With this benediction, and uttering the mys-

. Namait, she ascends the flaming pile.
tic. Nam6.
Wile the. prescribed ceremoilies are performed
by the widow, the son, or other near kinsman, of
the deceased, applies the fiist torch, with the forms

(f) In several publications the woman .has been described as

&ci? herself on tlie pile before it be lighted ; but the ripd
quote is ~ ~ ~ f o r m ato e text of the Bhdgavata.
b lthe
" When the corpse is about to be consumed in the Sahltda*,
the faithful.wife who stood without, ruslies on the fire." .
Ntireda t o YzuZiehYhira.
' Cabin of grase or leaves, sometimes erected on the fanekldpile.
'The shed gu the funeral pile of a Munl is called Pad6tPja jmd
wdt@a."See t k vocabulary
~ cutitled Hhlibdi.
0
directed for funeral rites in the Grihya (g); by^
which his tribe is governed.
The SuncaZpa is evidently formed on the words of
Angiras' : '

. " The wife who commits herself ta the flames

with her husband's corpse, shall equal ArundMi,
and reside in Swarga ;
" Accom anying her husband, she shall reside so
" long in &oarg= aa are the thirty-five miuions 00
" hairs on the human body.
As the snake-catcher forcibly dm s the se ent
"
" fiom his earth, so, bearing her usband li!cml
" hell, with him she shall enjoy heavenly bliss.
'' Dying with her husband, she sanctifies her ma-
" ternal and paternal ancestors ; and, the ancestry of
" him to whom she gave her virginity.
" Such a wife, adoring her, husband, in celestial
" felicity with him, greatest, most admired (h);
" with him she shall enjoy the delights of heaven
" while fourteen Indras reign.
@) Extracts or compilations from the sacred books, containing the
yart~cularforms for religious ceremonies, to be observed by the race
or family for whoin that portion of the sacred writing haq been
adopted, which composes their Grihya. We learn from the Bhciga-
rwta, that Vybsa divided the Vdda into four (Rich,Yajush, Sdnan, arid
At'hamn) or five, including the Itihdsas or other firanas as one
Yida. Puila accepted tlie Rignhda ;.Jaimni and Caai, or Surra.
ihe ShmvCda ;Baisampayanu learned the Rnjurctda; Sanmnht,
Daruna, and others of the family of Angiras, the At'harvavida.
" My father (Suc'hu, son of VyLsn, speaks) selected the Jtifisne aiid
" Purbnas; then the several Rishiv chose the t;!das variously (parts
" of each). Their pupils, the successors of their pupils, and the
*' pupils of these, became fallo\vers of particular Shc'has."
(h) Tbe word in the text is expounded lauded by the choir of
heaven, Gandhurvus," (LC.
 OF A FAITH*U~ BINDU W~DOOP: 909
Cc Though her husband had killed a Brhhmamz,
( i ) broken the ties of gratitqde, or murdered his
friend, she expiates the crime." Anigm8;

The Mantras are adopted on the autharity of the

" While the pile is preparing, tell the faithful

" wife of the greatest duty of sctotnan ;she is hyal and
" pure who burns her8ey with her husbad'a cmpse.
" Hearing this, fortified in her resolutioh, and full
" of affection, she completes the Pitrimhcda Yaga
" (k) and ascends to Sbarga."
B r a k e Pwda~r.
ty of a widow to burn herself
corpse ; but she has the alterna:

" On the death af her husband, to live tts ifrah

" ~ c h d r tor
, commit herself to the flames."
Yishntc.
The austerity intended conhistr in chwtityI and in
acts of piety and mortification,
" The use of Tambdli, dress, and feeding off ves-
. " sels of tutenague is forbidden to the Yata (I), the
" Brahmmhrtrt, and the widawd
Prachktas.

,the'pains of chewing that this ex-

committed h b. former -; %f
mufdirer of a Br-.
(k)Act of bnrhing bcfPelf with her h~~~bamd.

P
 H ' Tka widow shell n e w *exceedm e 'nwi a day,
pc um &g an .a beB ;:?fabe Boer so, k r h u h d falls
hp. b r g a .
f ' . . .

d eat no atiuq *an .simple food, md

" ( m ) shall daily offer the tarpana of?&, tik, a d
" water (n). .
' .
a hv a a b a , ~ a ~ t i ulad
r , ~ d g l r r t , s ~ex-l
* cscd tha W U ~ J &lies ef abktisn, alms, a d pd~ri-
w,aar$ ofaan .use the'rr;une of Gad m prayer.
. .. . The skriti. *

A&-, xnderhking the duty of a Sati, should

the widow recede, die incurs the penalties of
deamm. \ '

" If the woman, regretting life, recede from the

" pile, she is defiled ; b u t inay be purified by obsew-
A r n g the faat called Pdjt9atya." (0)
4
-
Though an alternative be allowed, the Hindu le-
@$lators:have bhown ~ m s e r l v e sdisposed to encou-
rage widows to burn tl~emeelveswith h e i r , h u s b d ~
corpse. . . .

Hhlta thus d&nea a, luyal w&: *' She, whose

" sympathy feels the pahs .and joys of ,her husband;
C

Nhk9kReddesfePdaPte. See iEuhu Parwe

- +)
(n) Oblations for the manes of ancestors to the third d e p ,
' %ugh mt exclusively; tkr the p n er indudes a gened patition
~ b- rtw. uartor~: Yet d d y o i h b ~ n s(Y~kdde'w) are rrp,
ratel offered& ancertorsbond rlhe tbid degree.
d It extends to M&e days; the &rut tbnee. .a apare aid -1
be taken once in each day ; the next,three, pne in each night; tbc
'succeeding three days, nothing may be eaten but what u &'a
unsolicited ; and tl~elast three days are a rigid fist.
 OF A FAFPBPUZ HINDU WIDOW. 9Z 1
who mourns and pines in his 'absence, and dies
" when he dies, is a good and 1opi.I wife,"
Hdrita.
'c Always revert! a 10 a1 wife, as p u vmeiate
c'
"
g
the .Dkvut&; for, by er virtues, the phce's em-
pire may extend over the three worlds."
'flatga Purdna.

'' Thbugh the husband died unhappy by the disa

" obedience of his wifk; if from motives of lave,
" diqpst of the world, fear of living unprutected,
" or aomnv, ehe commit herself to the flames, she
" i s entitled to veneration."
Mahi BMrata.
Obaequies for suicides a n forbidden; but the
Rip2da expressly declares, " that the loyal wife who
" burns herdelf, shall not be deemed a suicide. When
" a mourning of three cbys has been completed, the
" StrMdha is to be performed*." This appears from
f i e ptayer fbr the occasiw, directed in the Rig.
zr&da
Re lady the chid mourner fm
the' hu!bmd
p
and or the wife, muld in many cam, be distinc~
persons: but the Bhmishya P u r h pmvides, that
" When the widow consigns herself to the same
" pib with tfre corpse of the deceased, whoever per-
" forms the Cr@ fdr her husband, shall perform i t
" for her."
" As to t&e ceremonies from theli
" fuaeral piie to tha Pbda; whoaver
" shall also offer the Pi&.."
* The shortness of "the mourning in hono&le : the loi@d .
mourning b for th lowest tribe. I

PR . .
 9 19 ON THE DUTIES
Ili certain.circUmstances the widow is disqualified
for this act of a ISati. I
" She who has an infant child, or is pregnant, or
" whose pregnancy is doubtful, br who is unclean,
" may not, O princess, ascend the funeral pile.
" So said Ncireda to the mother of Sagara."
. I
. " The mother of an infant shall not relinquish the
!' care of her child to'ascend the pile ; nor shall one
" who is unclean (from a periodical cause) or whose
'' time for purification after child-birth is not
assed,
" nor shall one who is pregnant, commit hersel to the
" fiames (q). But the mother of an infant may, if
F I

~
i
" the care of the child can be otherwise provided."

In the event of a BThhmna dying in a . distant

Yrihaspati.
~~
1

country, his widow is not permitted 'to burn herself. I

I
" A Y$rd or Br2hmuna may not.ascend a second
" pile." Gbtama.
But with other casts, this proof of fiddity is not
preclided by the remote decease of the husband ; and*
is called Anugamona.
" The widow, on the news of her husband's dying
in a distant country, should expeditiously burn
herself: so shall she obtain perfection." Yydsa.

. (q) It has been emneausly asserted, that a. wiile, pregnapt at tbe '

time of her husband's death, ,ma bum herself atler delivery.

Hindu authorities positively contraid h lo additicm to the text
it may be remarked, that it is a maxim, " What was prevented
its season, may not afternids be resumed."
 OF A FAITHFUL H I N D U WIDOW. e 13
" Should the husband die on a journey, holdin
" his sandals to her breast, let her pass into the flames.8
Brahme Purhna.
- The expression is not understood of sandals 'exclu-
sively : for thus Usanas or Sucra.
. ,
,- .
" Except a Pipd, the widow may take any thing
'' that belonged to her husband, and ascend the pile.
" But a Ydpld may not ascend a second pile ; this
" practice belongs to other tribes," Sucra.
In two of the excepted cases, a latitude is allowed
for a widow desirous of offering this token of loyalty,
by postponing the obsequies of the deceased : for
V i b a *directs that, " If the loyal wife be distant
" less than the journey of a day, and desire to' die
!' with her husband, his corpse shall not be burnt
" until she arrive. And the Bhavishya Pur2na pes-
" mits that the corpse be kept one night, if the third
" day of her uncleanness had expired when her hus-
fi band died."

With respect to a circumstance of time (r), which

might on 'some occasions be objected, the coinmenta-
tors obviate the difficulty, by arguing fiom several
texts, ." that to [lie with or. after her llusband, is for
" a widow Nainzittica (s) and.Cdmya (t), and conse-
" quently allowable in the intercalary month ;" for
Dacsha teaches, that " whenever an act both Nai-
" mittica and Cbmya is in hand, it is then to be
" performed without consulting season." Thex are
a t the trouble of removing another dificulty :

(r) Occasional observances are omitted on iutercalary dvs.

(a) Eventual ; incumbent when a certain event happens.
(t) Optional ; done for its reward.
P 3
 ~kritur~itra in, the state of Sitmadhi, quitted
Cc his tel~estrial form to proceed to the Mwti, or
" beatitude, which awaited him. When the leaves
'6 and wood were lighted to consume the corpse,
" his wife Ghndhbrl was seen to pase into the flames,
" Wow also, a husband dying at Chi and attaining
'' Mucti, it becomes his widow to fillow the copse
'' in the flames."
It were superfluous to pursue commentators through
all thew frivolous distinctions q l d laborious illustra-
tions on latent difficqlties,
All the ceremonies essential to this awful rite are
included in the instructions already quoted. But
many .practices have been introduced, though not
sanctioned by any ritual. A widow who declares'
ber fesolution of burning herself with the corpse, is
required to give a token of her fortitude ! and it is
acknowledged, that one who receded after the ere7
many commenced, would be compelled by her rela-
tions to complete the sacrifice. This may explain
circun~stancesdescribed by some who have witnessed
the melancholy scene,
Other ceremonies noticed in the relations of per-
sons who have been present on such ocoagions, are
directed $ several rituals ;
{'Adorned with a11 jewels, decked with miniurn
and other customary ornaments, with the box of
" miraium in her hand, having made pdjb, or adoration
'' to the Dhdtds, thus retlecting that this liji is
6' nought: my lord and master to me mas all,--she
'' valks round the burniug pile : she bestows jewels
6' on the Brbh~nanas,con~fortsher relations, and
J' shows her friends the attentions of civility ; while
I' calling th$ Sun and eleme~tsto ~imes.ci,she dis-
 OF A FAITHFUL HINDU WIDOW. , 815
" tributes miniurn at pleasure; and having repeated
" the Sancalpa, proceeds into the flames : there em-
" bracing the corpse, she abandons herself to the fire,
" calling Satya ! Satya ! Satya !"
The by-standers throw on butter and wood : for
this, they are taught, that they acquire merit ex-
ceeding ten millions fold, the merit of an Agwam8dha,
or other great sacrifice. Even those who join the
procession from the house of the deceased to the
funeral pile, for, every step are rewarded as for an
Aswamtdha. Such indulgences are promised by grave
authors : they are quoted in this place only as they
seem to authorise an inference, that happily the
martyrs of this superstition have never been numerous.
It is certain that the instances of the widow's sacri-
fices are now rare : on this it is only necessary to ap-
peal to the recollection of every person residing in
Indiu, how few instances have actually occrrrred
within his knowlerlge. And, had they ever been
frequent, superstition would hardly haye pro~lised
its indulgences to spectators.
 ' ON THE TRACES

O F THE

HINDU LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE

Extagt ammgst the Malays.

THE Sanscrit, or ancient language of the &dm,

is a subject so interesting in itself, that every
discovery which emtributes to throw light upon its
history or to mark its extent,, carries with it a degree
of importance. roofs of its influence in the
northem c~yrltriesof ssam, Nepal, Booten, and Tibef,
as well as in the southern parts of the peninsula of
Jndia,' are to be found in the works of the Missiona-
ries and the Researches of this Society ; but the pro-
gress it 'made in early times, amongst the inhabit-
qnts of the eastern islands and countries possessed by
the Maby$, bas not, I believe, been pointed out b y
wy miter. My acquaintance with the language
of the latter people, together with some attention
paid ts the dialects of India in generA1, have enabled
me t q observe, that the Malayan is indebted to the
&nscrit for a considerable number of its terms. I
have also satisfied myself, that the intercourse by which
this commun~cationwas effected, must have taken
place in times asterior, probably by many centuries, ,
 2 18 ON T H E TfiA6ES OF' THE
to the conversion of these people to the Mohammedan
religion. The larpagq, it is true, abounds at present
with Arabic words, w h ~ c htheir writers affect to in-
troduce, beca~lsethis display of literary skill is, at
the same time a proof of their religious knowledge ;
but they are generally legal or metaphysical terms,
borrowed from the Koran and its commentaries ; are
never expreaive of simple ideas, have not been in-
corporated into the language (a few excepfed] and
are rarely made use of in conversation. The Hindu
words, on the contrary, are such as thr progress of
civilization must soon have rendered necessary, being
frequently expressive of -the feeiings of the mind, or 1
denoting those ordinary modes of thought which
result from the social habit's of mankind, or from the
evils that tend to interrrrpt them. It is not however
to be understood, that the affinity between these
languages is radical, or that the names for the com-
mon objects of sense are borrowed from the 8mclr't.
The Muta an is a branch or dialect of the \ti&
1
9
extendecl a n p a g e prevailing throughout the islan
of the Archipebgo, to- l~lrhichit gives name QI.);
%
and those of the South Sea; comprehending b e m e n
Madagascnr on the one side, and Easter I s h d on I
the other, both inclusive, the space of full km hun-
dred degrees of longitude. This cansideratiorr
alone is sufficient to give it claini to the highest de-
1
gree of antiquity, and to wiginaIity, as far as thaa I
term can be applied. The various dialects af this
speech, though they have a wonderful. acco-rdance
in many essential properties, h a ~ esperimced
e these 1I
changes which separation, time, and accident produce ;
and ~n respect to the purposes of iptercourse, may 1

be classed into several languages, differing consider-

* The Mnlay-Ad@eQa may be understood.to aolnpndnmd tbe

Rwtde, Phillippiw, end M d w e isla&, in the d i m e pa& of
wbich the ilfalayan is used as a l i n e fra~ca.
 HINDU LANGUAGE A N D ZrTERATURE.

ably h m each other.. The mark8 of cultivation by '

which the Malayan is distinguished from his ruder
neighbours, are to be attributed, in my opinion, to
the effects of an early connexion that must have sub-
sisted between the inhabitants of this eastern pehin-
sula and those of the continent of India; but what
the nature and circumstances of this connexion may
have been, it is not easy to determine. A spirit of
fore@ conquest, and still more, a zeal ,for the pro-
agation of their religious tenets, appear incompati-
h e with the genius of the Hindu system, except-
ing amongst the disciples of B h d ; but I have ne-
ver dkcovered in the M d a y m customs or opinions
any traces of the peculiar institutions of that extra-
ordinary sect,
A commercial intercourse has always subsisted
between the manufacturing countries of India and
she marts for the produce of the Spice-islands, such
ss J o b , Siuapcs and Malacca; and when the
Portugwe, at the commencement of the sixteenth
century, brdt visited these places, they mention
with surprise the concourse of \foreign vessels as-
sembled there, But independently of other ob-
jmtions that might be raised to the probabilit of these
B
traders having polished the language of t e people
whose ports they frequented, or having imparted
to them their national literature, it is to be observed
that by much the greater proportion of the ships
belonging to native merchants, which now enter the
straits of ~Wulacca,come from the coast of Co~onzandel,
and consequently are navigated by pelsons who speak
the languages prevailing in that p a t ; whereas it is
evident, that, from the Telinga, or the Tamool, the
iWalayun has not received any portion of its improve-
ment, but from the genuine Hirzduvee of the nort1iel.n
provinces, prior to its debasernelit by the mixture of
Arabic pvups, and the abuse of verbal auxiliaries. If
,
 920 ON THE TRACES OF T H E
the communication inust necessarily be supposed to
have its origin in commerce, I should be inclined to
consider the people of Guzerat, notwithstanding their
distance, as the inst~vctors of the Malnys. Their
resort to Malacca is particularly noticed by D e Bar-
ras, and other authentic writers; and it is well
known that the Hindu language has been preserved
with more purity in that, than in any other maritime
province of I d i a . .
,
1
I
i
The nature of the affinity suggested, will suffi-
ciently ap ear to those who are conversant with the
P
Hindu dia ects, by the following examples of Sanscn't
words, which are at the same time so familiar to the
J f a w , and so thoroughly incorporated into their
vernacular tongue, that their foreign origin is never
suspected, although the terms adopted from the Arabs
can, with very few exceptions, be immediately pointed
out by the most ardinary scholar. It is true that he is
assisted in this discrimination by the peculiarities of
the Arabic orthography; for the Ma*,, as well as
the Persians and other people, .who, in consequence
of their conversion to the faith of the Koran, employ
b
this alphabet in their writings, do yet rqject the use of
certain letters, either as superfluous, or as not suited to
the snloothness of their own sounds, and which there-
fore appear only in words purely Arabic. The Hin- ,
duaee words, on the contrary, being divested of thek
proper dress, and clothed, in ~~~~~~n with those
originally Malayan, in the adopted Arabic character
(with certain judicious modifications) want the same
token of their origin, a i d are more assimilated with
the rest of the language.
In this short list of words, take;, with little pains
in the selection, from a Malayan dictionary, the de-
parture from the Hindzivee is scarcely more than inay
arise fi-om a different habit of spelling them in our
 HINDU LANGUAGE A N D LITERATURE. 21%
letters, unless where it consists in a slight variation of
the sense, or of the part of speech.
h k ~ Fond,
. pleued Bedmu. Advice, counael, Jclgcr To watch.
S o o h chdhu. Plea.sure,joy. judicial proceeding. Pootree. Princess. '
Doeh. Sad. Be&%. Seed. ' kata. Chariot.
&gic. To divide. Boo&. Wisdom, under- P e ~ r n a .Full moon.
Bangaa. Race, family. standing. Clmee. To seek.
&rs(r. IAnguage. Covetons.

An inspection of the characters used by the natives

of the islands, who have not adopted the Malayu?z or
Arabic mode of writing, will shew that in the arrange-
ment of their letters they have taken the Hindu for
their guide, and have even preserved the rhythmus
terminated by a nasal; which so peculiarly distin-
guishes this from every other, system. The aspirated
letters not being required for expressing the sounds of
these languages, are omitted,. and each division of the
series consists therefore of three, instead of five. I n
the Rejang alphabet the order is as follows : Ka, ga, ,

nga ; Ta, da, na ; P a , ba, ma ; Cha, ja, nia, &c.

(see History of Sumatra, plate.) In the Samcrit, I
need scarcely to observe, the series of consonants be-
gins thus : Ka, k'ha, ga, g'lla, aga; Cha, ch'ha, ja,
$ha, gnya; Ta, t'ha, da, d'ha, na, &c. If other
proofs were wanting of the influence of Hhidu inter-
course in these parts, such conformity alone, in a
matter so arbitrary, and which exists equally in other
obscure dialects, and extends even to the island of
Celebes, would be sufficient to establisla it. The lan-
p a g e s of these islanders have not, however, been en-
r~chedby an accession .of Hindu words in, any degree
proportioned to the Malayan, which uses the Arabic
alphabet ; but the probability is strong, that the inha-
bitants of the Malay peninsula were in possession of
an alphabet on the same model, and were even skilled
in composition, bcfore the Mohanzmedans introduced
their learning and character among them.
 a29 ON.THE TBACE8 OF THE
BLI~ the circumstance which has more immeditdy
struck my attention, and given occasion to these re
marks, is that of my having met with frequent allu-
sion in their writings to the most celebrated worka of
the Hindu mythological poets, especially the MOM
harat and the Ramayan. A manuscript now lying
before me, which is a species of romance, exhibits
in almost every pa e the marks of the author's ac-
If
quaintance with itzdu literature and msoners. It 1

contains the adventures of two princes, who were ,

sent by the king their father, to obtain ftw him the
possession of an extraordinary self-performin
strument of music, whose enchanting air he had ard
in a dream. However flimsy this foundation, and
& in-
incoherent the parts of its asuperstn~cture, i t giver
scope to the display of a lively and fertile imagina-
tion, much delicate imagery, and pathetic expree
sion of seritiment. The following passages allude,
unequivocally, to well-known persona5es in the Pa-
ranas :--Terlaloo heck segala ~oopaklamaha Zndah
separtee pandooa leema ;" surpassing good was their
" whole appearance ; most admirable, like unto thc
'' five Pandoos." Again : Lakoo'nia %g-amok eeto
separtee pandooa leenza tatkala esa m e u g a k d&
lam rayet kos~aoo; '' the manner in which they
\

J' h u g h t was like that of the five Pandoos when they

'
" rushed into the ranks of the Kooroos." These can
be no other than the renowned favourites of K r U h ,
whose brilliant actions and personal aceomplish-
lments are the theine of immortal sang. ' f i e ma-
chinery ofcthe Ramrryan is interwoven with the story ;
and this circumstance tends to increase my regret that
we possess ho translation, even in abstract, of that
much-admired poem. The /Ifdayan princes are,
like Rama, attended in their wars by apes of extra-
ordinary endowments, who fight. with more than 1
human prowess, and overcome the Raksma, 01' ,
h~bgoblins, who serve under the banners of the

A
 nINlX7 LAlpGUAGE A N D LITEIATURE. 993
adversary. One of the former, whose talents as an
a m b a s s a h are the subject of panegyric, is said to
-ble that diplomatic monkey who -wassent by
&tz &aonrr to the King of .langkapoorce. The
mixture of qualities and actions gravely attributed
to them in their double capacity of mmkies and
heroes, produces' a very ludicrous and amusing
efFect. Though their ideas are rational, their man-
'

ners and propensities are faithful to nature. Rfen-

tion is also made of Bisno dma; of the mountain
Maha meroo; of the blue lotos growing in the pool
Mandoo ratna; of a lion possessing supernatural '
powers, IYing-asalctee, and elsewhere Sing-a-rajoon, who
shot arrows at Maharaja Karma. Some of these lat-
ter names I do not recollect to have met with in the
notices we have of the Hindu mythology.
These similies and allusions must refer, as in all
poetry, to stories with which the readers were pre-
sumed to be well acquainted, and seem to imply,
that translations of the works were formerly in ,the
hands of the Malaya. I do not know that such re-
main amongst them at this day : but my ignorance
is n o proof of the contrary ; for a t the time when I
had opportunities o f making the inquiry, I was un-
informed as to the existence of the originals, and the
passages above quoted were of course unintelligible -
to me. They must be sought for in the penillsula
of Malacca, or amongst the Menangkabon people in ,
Suinatra. A spirit of investigation is now gone
forth, and under the influence of the Asiatic Societ~;
and from the example of its President, we may con-
fidently hope that no region of oriental literature
will be left unexplored.
Since the fore oing Paper was written, and com-
f
municated to a ew friends, I have seen a copy of
the third volume of the Asiatic Researclzes (just
924 TRACES OF THE HINDU LANGUAGE, &c.
received from Calcutta) and observe that the con.
nexion between the Malayan and the SanscTt has
not escaped the notice of the President, whose
learned and elegant A~niver~ary Dkmrde points it out
@. 1 1 and 19) in a clear and decided manner. The
sanction of his authority to my opinion fully reconciles,
me to the anticipation of a supposed discovery.
 ..
..
A
CATALOGUE

I N D I A N PLANTS, ,

.
,BY LATE P R E S I D m i ,

'ACA'SABAUP,
c-di es A~';~~,.CP+
Achyota, Mmjnda. . Arca ' h c l e
'Achti, Solentma. . , -

Acsha. Arimb. "

S Agastya, 2?.9chjmoum1 Mtg, Xanthium
Agois'ic'hii. 80 Arjaca, Ocyneum.
Aguru, Cmdia. Arjuna, Liagqatroedq f '
wabu, c h w b i t o .
Alamvusha, Bryonidr
urn,
. :..Urn-
*v.
10 Alarca, A e c k p h . As'6ca, a new genu.
Alpam&i&a. 35 'Asp'hbta, .Nyctcrnti5ud
Am&. '#ddhi, Qr31ZO.
'Amdad, Pb.yUlrllt&t AtavisM. ,

Ambasht'hit. .Atichd
15 Amha, -rema. Atimucta, &+st&, ,
Amlal6nica, O&. 40 'Avigna, C4tMaO.
Amlavk, f i e M o ,. m v
A m W Zhqarindw. Badd, Rhua#is.
20 h-c.
Anus, Iwarg
Anc6t'a. 45
. Bahuvhca;
Bahvanga, a new gepug,
BB1&
Ans'uiia -
M u , Oryza

VOF IV.
996 A CATALOGUE OF
Bd64 FkW. camidn, P d e .
M) Bhodrunusha, C .- 1100 Carpar$la. A~oB?
Bhang., Googpiwa. Caryhsl, Gossyliun.
Bhanti, CIcrodendm~)). C m Lomr.
Bhavya, Dil&nicr. Caruna, C h . '
Bharaddjl. Cdm, SacchPnrm.
8b-r
BhfTjatnb ca. -Pf**
Bh(Ilavan,p, J m .
8 CtIahdr6.
Cahlca, Strychws.
Cbtp'hpla, T-m0
B h d , CatP. -.
Bhk+ Ckmuca.
60 Bkhtrh, Andropogan? 10 <'RsPra, Cwcn#.
BhGtavU, Nyctantka. c6taca, Panc'lrrrmu.
Berbeh Chacral&
Bimba, B*yorio ? C'badira, M i a .
Bimbid, the seune? Ch-ca, Agaricw,
66 Brslbmani, Oaieda. 15 Campaca, Mic-.
BrahmasuvercW. Chanaca.
B M , Ruta. Chaachl.
Bil,va, Crd-. Chandana, Suntrrlmn.
Biranga. OhPodricB.
70 C b d c h i . 20 chajbra, Phanix.
Cbhgl, Aponopttm? . C a r m a

-
Cachu, A m . Chavaa. -
Cadall, M w . Chitra.
Cadamba, NmIca. Chitraca, P
-e.
75 C a h b , N p p R w . 25 Ch6rapusllpl, Scarp.
C%M. ' Citata.
C U C6drava.
Wambf. C6rangi.
Calarni. d6vi&ra, lhhinis,
80 M y a Citmga, &curbita. 30 Clhca.
Calpa*1./ . Cram&.
c6maIatA, IplnM?a. CrhM. .
C6mpd?a, a new genus. Cllshna& Pdnciunu.
Cancbadra, Bauhinia. Cshira4, h h p b 8 ?
85 Canda, Dracontiurn. 36 C s h d , &duma.
Candda. Culaca, SayGism.
Candura, Doliebos. Culnhha,
candbm, $ & ? 6~nbb8.
C w - CumbhicB, Pidicr,
90 Can* Agaw f 40 Cummuda, MwiantLaI
cap*; Cumma, Croears?
Capitt ha, Limoniu. C~mda,J a m i n ~ n .
Caran'bca, a new genus, Carubaca, BmIcriS.
95 caraoha,~ ~ e o ?r m curuntaca.
C6rad, I;mrrus. 45 Curuvaca.
caradrp, nTcriam. Ma, Porr.
~ i a m m m i ~ , A w m ~. Cddda,-?
 Hdmr
Hadtki, Thkck.
Hati-
960 Haryanga, Cisnb.
HC&dpid, Jhadimk
HbL-kpra, qglrQn.
Hildd'.
Himanit I.
1 Hingo, Tmbinthw.
Hingul'i, Sol-.
Hintala, Elide.
Holid.
JaobSra, CYMb;
to Jambu, hpr&
JatsmBaJ'i, olmmo;
Sad, T~~l~innII?ia
Jayq'Ma, M m w .
Jaywii ~ynomcne;
i5 Icabu, Slredamm
Mula4
1-a.
Jitnflta.
IU~IW mwi4 t
90 Hraca.
Jiwnt(.
Indrah'ii
IngudL
IrW;
95 'Idwaramf~la,~&ohA&
Laeucha, htrocargwr.
4- lv-f
ImtsxcP, R I k k
Lasuna,Auilm. ,
I,adi, Amhoap
In-sat CmyopbUrri
Indhra.
Madaw, Pirolcih.
Madbtiar, &da,
$5 MadbGlaca.
MaWrata.
Madhusigru, G v i l h
Mabf*.
MaU3wb
rb Malapu.
M @ a & f ' a

Mallhi, AT n , d h
blG*
J ~ean.
QS
 =a A CATALOGUS OF
Malta& 95 P r i W .
Marieh.. G?psi&fm. Priyaogu.
M~mplfi. P6tiep. Phyadu.
MBsaparni Ptlnam&.'BdffArcair.
MBsha, Plbsrol* Pundarica .
Mdrhpodpri C ow
l . 300 Pundta.
Mash. Pdticaraja, OriIadiw.
Wtulanga, Cihur. Ractam(lle. O h h k d i ~ .
Ma+: Ujddana.
55 Maybra. Raid
Muchucunda, Pcntapdcs. 5 Wjica..
Mudga. Rirbhd.
. Mudgapmi. Rasna, ~ ~ I
MUacs, Ruphumu. Rbnuca.
60 MauAdabaili, ipoma!~. Wdhi. ;
d u n 10 Ruhabha.
Mud,Alctris. R6churt
~~~
lbbca, scbnw.
Si&.
65 Nwballi, BalnAinicr.
Rbhita, Podca.
Sctitaca, Ti.@.
Sahach, W f m .
Nhgachra, M~aco. 16 Sa8achPri
NBgadb, Artcasisie. Sailba, Muscws.
-Noearaaeco,Cihre. Sairlyaca, & r r M .
Nala, Aristida ? Wvah.' '
70 Nali. 'Si.
Nbranga. a 20 'SalPm~
NbicCla, & ~ o s . 'Siilmali, B d .
Nichula, a new genus. Samaog& 2 l
. Nili, lndig@a. 'Sami, Mimosa.
75 Nilbtpala, Podederiu. Samlra, Mimom.
Nimba, Meliu. 25 W d r a c a , Aqdicia.
, NivAra, Oqw. W, Crotakrri4.
PAcala. Sanacrajati, Hdd-4
Padma, A9phea. 'Sase'hapurhpa, Cof.
80, Pahdu, Allitma. 'Sara.
Palhi, Butt=. 30 Sarala.
Pana!ie, Artocwpus. Sam& a .
Parub, Ocyrmrrp. 'Satamuli.
Patali, Bigmmia. Satapushpa.
85 Patola, Solaaawa. Sbthi. '
. PauA 35 Sep'Mlid, Nyetade8.
Pichula, T m i x . Septal6, h @ c t m t h
Piiu, AloE. Septapma, Echite~.
?hy6. Sershapa. Synapir.
90 Pip*, .ficus. 'Simbi, D o I i c h .
Pwi,&Dip - 4 0 SidMix, vita.
Piyila. -- -. Shrisba, M ~ R O P B ~ .
Pi'tadle Sisu, && 3
Placsha, Fiius. - - Givh.
 INDIAN PLANTS. 929
S6bhiinjana, Guilandina. Urana, Cassia.
45 S6malat6, Ruta ? Utpala ?
Mmaraj'i, Ptzderia. Vajradru, E~~plborbid.
S6lp'ha. . 85 Valyaja, Andropogm.
Sbnaca, Biponia. Vanackli, Canna.
Sringetaca, Trapa. Vanamudga.
50 Sripatna. Vaniirdraca, Costus.
SYhalapadma, Hibiscus. Vand6, E@idendm.
Suca. 90 Vand6, Lorauthus;
Sucri. Van&, Vkcum.
Sunishnnaca, Marsileu. Vanaca, hew.
55 Surabhi. Vans'a, Bumboa.
Sfqamani, Hibieeus. V6dhi.
Suvernaca, Casniu. 95 Varhgace, Laurua.
S y h a , a new p u s . V6runa.
Sjh6ca. Viaca, Dyanthera.
60 Xila, &ma.sua. vasalya.
TBlamillaca, Coc]U& 3 Vhtuca, Anusranthw.
TBl5, coryplia. 400 Vasu.
T a d 6 , h r u e7 V6taca.
Tfimbfilis, P i p . VaMdani, Menispmun.
65 T/dmracbta, Nicothna. V6yas6li.
m,Amomurn ? , VCtasa, Barkria.
Taruni, Aloe. I 5 VBtra, Calamzu.
Tatpatri, Laurn. Vichith, Tragia.
Tila, S'esanm. Vidhi.
70 Tilaca. Vidula.
Tindiica, Diopy-08. Virana, A n d r g p o p .
I Tisa, Ebmus. 10 Vishhi.
Tmpusha, Ctmmw. Vist6raca, Connol2nslw.
Trayamha. Vrsthi, Oryza. ,
75 Trivritli. Vy&hranacJha.
Tubarid. Vy'dghrap5da.
!Ma, M m . 15 Y6a.
Tunga. Yava, Hordeurn,
Udumbara, Rms. Yavasa, Poa 7
80 Ulapa, Aristida. YuCt6d.
Up6dica. YCrYhicB, Jasminuna. .
 BQT.ANICAL OBSERVATIONS
ON

SELECT INDIAlV PLANTS.

-
BY THE LATE PRESIDENT.

' IF my names of plants displease you,' says the

great' h e d i s h botanist, ' phoose others mare
agreeable to your taste ;' and, by this candour, he
has disarmed all the criticism, to which, as it must be
allowed, even the critical parts of hie admirable works
lie continually open. I avail myself of hii mdulvence,
. 2
and am very solicitous to give Ind' n plants t h e ~ true
I d a n appellations; became I a fully persuaded
that Linnaus himself would have adopted them, had
r

he known the learned and ancient language of this

country; as he, like all other men, would have re-
tained the native names of Asiatic region's and cities,
rivers and mountains ; leaving friends, or persons of
eminence, to preserve their own names by their own
merit, and inventing new ones, from distinguishing
marks and properties for such objects only as, being
recently discovered, could have had no previous
denomination. Far am I from doubting the great
importance of perfect botanical descriptiozh ;for Ian.
guages expire as nations decay, and the true sense of
Inany appellatives,. in every dead language, must
be lost in a course of ages ; but, w long as thase a R .
Q 4
 $39 BoTawIcaL , m E n v a T I o N s
pellatives remain understood,' a travelling physician,
who should wish to procure an Arabian or India8
plant, a d , without askin for it b its learned or
I
vulgar name, should hunt or i t in &e woods by ib
botanical character, would resemble a geographer,
who, desiring to find his way in a fore1 n city or
?
province, should never inquire, by name, or a street
or a town, but wait with his tables and ihstruments,
for a proper occasiog t~ dgtegnipe jts bngitude and
latitude,
The plants described . ia the foLlowing paper by
their classical a pellations, with their sjmonyma, or
R
epithets, and t air namce' is the vulgar. dialects,
have been selected for their novelty, beauty, poetical
fame, reputed uqe in medicine, or supposed holi-
wss; and f r e q w t dlusions to them all will be
h n d , if the Sanscrit fanguage should ever be gene-
, rdly studied, in the popular and oacrd poems of the
ancient flizzdu~, in their medi~a,I booke' and law-
t r k t s , d even in the V& the~nselver. Though, un-
4% pily I ciihnot profess, with the fortunate &cede
!
tn ave seen without glasses all the parts of the flowers
which I have described, yet you inay be qssured that I
have mentioned no part of them which I have not
again and again examined with my own eyes: and
though the weakness of my sight ~villfor ever pwvent
my becomine a botanist, yet I have in same little cle-
p e e atoned f or that fatal defect by extreme attention,
and by an ardent zeal far the most lovely and fascinat-
ing branch x>f natural knowledge.
Before I was acquaipted with ithe method pursuccl
by Van Rhegde, necessity had obliged me to tpllow a
,
similar plan on a smaller scaie ; arid, as liis ipotle of
otudying hotapy, in a copptiy and clknate by no means
favourable to botanical excursions, may k atlopted
pore sqc~ssfullyby t h s e ~ 1 1ho q ~ wore
e lcispre tlla11
 @p SELECT INDLAN PLAN%. 239
lehalle.rer enjoy, I present you with an interesfing pas-
sage from one of his prefaces, to which I should bare-
ly have referred you, if his great work weFe not unflur-
tunately confiped, from its rayity, to very few hands.
He informs us, in an introduction to his third volume,
" that several I n b physicians.
~ and Brhhrnins had
'' composed, by his order, a catalogue of die most
" celebrated plants, which they distributed according
" to their times of blossoming abd seeding,, to the
" configuratiora of their leaves, and to t11e forms of I

" their flowers and fruit; that, at the proper seasons,

" he e v e copies of the list t o several intelligent
" men, of whom he sent parties into d i e r e n t foiests,
" with in6tructio3~ to bringhi&, from allquarters, sucli
*6 plants as they saw named, with their fruit, floxvers,
" and leaves, even though they should be obliged to ,
" climb the m s t lofty m e s for them ; that three or
" four painters, who lived in his family, constantIy
" and accurately delineated the fresh plants, of which,
'' in his presence, a full description was added ; that,
." in the mean while, he had earnestly requested all
*' the princes and chiefs on the Malabar coast to send
'' him such vegetables as were most distinguished for.
'! use or for elegance; and that not one of them
&' failed to supply his garden with flowers, which
'( he sometimes received from tlw distance of fifty or
" sixty leagues ;that when his herbalists had collected
a sufficient number of plants, when his draughtsmen
'$ had sketched their figures, and his native botan-
'' ists had subjoined their description, he submitted
" the drawings to a little academy of Pandits, whom
" he used to wnvene for that purpose from difTerent
66
parts of the country ; that his assembly often con-
" sisted of fifteen or sixteen learned natives, who vied
66
with each other in kiving correct answers to all his
6c
questions co~cerningthe names and virtues of the
66
principal vegetables ;and that he wrote all their an-
If swers in his note-book ; tjrat he was infijitely de- .
" lighted with the candid, modest, amicable, and re-
" spectful debates of those pagan philosophers, each
" ~f whom adduced passages from ancient books id
" support of his own o inion, but without any bitter-
" ness of contest or t [ e leaat perturbation of mind j
" that the texts which they cited, were in verse, and
'' taken from books, as they positively a s ~ r t e dmon
,
'' than four thousand years old : that the first couplet
'' of each section in t h m books com rised the synony-
" mous terms for the plant, whicB was the subject
" of it; and that, in the subsequent verses, there
t' was a6 ample account of its kind or species, its
&' properties, accidents, qualities, figure, parts,
" phce of growth, time of flowering and bearing
" fruit, medical virtues, and more general uses;
" that the quoted those texts by memory, having
K
'' gotten t em by heart in their earliest youth, rather
'' as a play than a study, according to the immemorial
" usa e of such Indian tribes as are destined by law
t
" to t e learned professions; and on that singular
" law of tribes, peculiar to the old Egyptkm and In-
'' dians, he adds many solid and pertinent remarks.'
NOWwhen we complain, and myself as much as any,
that we have no leisure in India for literary and hilo-
aophical pursuits, we should consider that Va* Jheede
was a nobleman, at the head of an Indian vernment,
in his time very considerable, and that fully dis-
cbrged all the duties of his important station, ~ h i l e
he found leisure to compile, in the manner just de-
scrjbed, those twelve large volumee which L i e u
himself pronounces rzccurate.
I . Thraca:
Ir,l,o. Trhrac.
Linn. Ammum, - .
Cal. Perianth spathe-like, but sitting on the gem ;
tubulal; one-leaved, broken at the mouth into a few
\
 019 SELECT INDIAN -PLAN,~'S. 9%
t n g u l a r sharp tmthletx ; downy, striated ; in pert
coloured, in part semi-pellucid.
COT. One-petaled, villous. Tube short, funnel-fonn.
Border double. Exterior three parted; coloured
like the calyx ;diviaioru oblong, striated, internally
concave, rounded into slipper-like bags ; the two
lorver divisions equal, mther deflected ; the higher
somewhat longer, opposite, bent in a contrary di-
rection, term~natedwith a long point. Interior,
.
two-lipped (unlese the upper lip be called the
filament); under lip revolute, with a tooth on each
. ride near the base ; two parted from the middle ;
'

dizvisions axe-form, irregularly end-nicked. Nec-

taries, two or three honey-bearing, light brown,
glossy bodies at the base of the un&r lip, just be-
- low' the teeth ; erect, awled, converging into a
small cone. ,
&am. Filament (unless it be called the upper lip,
of the interiqr border) channelled within, sheathing
the style; .dilated above into the large fleshy an-
ther, if it can justly be so named. Anther oblon~,
externally convex and entire, internally flat, dl-
vi&d by a deep fupow ; each division marked with
~t perpendicular pollen-bearing line, and ending
in a membraneous point.
Pist. Germ beneath, prbtuberant, roundish, obscurely
three-sided, eiternall soft with down. Style,
E
thread-form, long as t ejilan~ent,the top of which
nearly closes round it. .- Stigkza headed, perforated.
f
Per. C a p k (or. Ca suhr berry, not bursting in a
determinate mode oblong-roundish, three-striped,
smooth, crowned with permanent calyx and corol ;
with a brittle c ~ a t ,almost black withaut, pearly
within.
Seeds lopped, with three or four angles, very smooth,
inclosed within three oblong, rounded, soft, inem-
braneous integuments, coIjoinec1 by a bnnchy re-
ceptacle ;in each parcel, four or *five:
836 BQTAWICAL OBAEBVATXO~TS.
Intezb6.rborder of the corol, pink md white ;under
lip internally milk-white, with a rich carmke
stripe in ea& of its divisions. SBB& ammatic,
hotter than Carrdamom. Leaves 'alternate, sheath-
ing, oblong, pointed, keeled, most entire, mar-
gined, bright grass-green above, very smooth ; e
sea-green below. Stem compressed, three or our P"
feet long, bright pink near its base, erect, ending,
in a beautiful panicle. Pedtrnclea manygowered;
bracts few, lance-linear, wry long, withering. Root
fibrous, with two or three bulbous knobs, light
brown and spungy within, faintly aromatic.
Although the Tdsreca has properties of an Ano-
mum, and appears to be one of those plants which
Rumphius names Globba, yet i t has the air of a Lan-
gms, the.fruit, I believe, of a Renealmia, and no exact
correspondence with any of the genera so elaborately
described by Koenig :its essential charmer, according
to Retz, would cons~stin its two-parted inferior border,
its channelledJilament, and its tuwleji anther with
pointed divisions.
e. Bhzichampaca :
Vu&. Rdchanlpac.
Linn. Round-rooted Keqferia.
Cal. Common Spathe imbricated,- many-flowered ;
partial : Yerianth one-leaved, small, thin, obscure.
Cor. One petaled. Tube very long, slender, subcy-
lindric below, funnel-hrm above, somewhat in-
curved. Bo?.&r double, each three-parted; @-
terior divisions lanced, acute, dropping ; interior,
s two higher divisions erect, lapping over, oblohg,

pointed, supporting the back of the anther ; h@

division expanding, deflected, two-cleft ; mbfi
visions broad, axe-form, irregularly notched, end-
picked, ,with a point.
 OW SELECT lNDIArJ PLA'NTS. m'
k.
Fiiumcnt adhering to the throat of the c o d ,
oblong below, enlarged, and two-lobed above, co-
loured. Alather double, linear, higher than the
mouth of the tube, fixed on the lower part of the
iikment, conjoined round the pistil, fronting the
- two-cleft division of the border.
Pist. Germ very low near the root, attended with a
nectarem gland. Style capillary, very long. Stigma
funnel-form below, compressed above ;. fan-shaped,
two-lipped, downy, enierging a little from the con-
joined anther.
P e r . and S'eeds not yet seen.
Scape thickish, !very short. Corol richly fragrant ;
f zcbe'and erterior border milk-whi te, di visins d r o p
ping, as if sensitive, on the sli htest touch, and soon'
yielding to the pressure of t f e air ; interior hrdev
purple, the higher divisions diluted, the lbwer
deeply coloused within, variegated near the,base.
One or two flowers blow every morning in April
o r iWay, wither entirely before sun-set ;after thespik
is exhausted, rise the large leaves .keeled, broad-
lanced, membra111eous. nerved. h t with many
roundish, or rather spindle-shaped Bulbs.
This plant is clearly the ~enchdpoof Rheede, whose
native assistant had written Bhu on the drawing, and
intended to folldw it with Champh: the spicy adour
and elegance of the flowers, induced me to place this
KamHeria (though generally known) in a series of
select Indian plants ; but the ilanle Grozlnd Champals
is very improper, since the true C'hmpaca belongs to
a different order and class ; nor is there any resem;
blance between the t ~ v flowers,
o excep't that both havg
a rich aromatic scent.
Among all the natural orders, there is none in which
t h e genera seems less preciseiy asceitained by clear e&
oentiulcha~~acters,than in that which(for want of a bet-
t38 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS
ter denomination) has been called sitaminma ; atld
the judicious Hetz, after-confessinghimself rather dis-
satisfied with his own generic arrangement, which he
takes from the border of the corol, from the ktaraen,
and principally from the @her, declares his fixed
opinion, that the genera in this order witl never be &-
termined with absolute certainty until all theacitammzmm
plants of India shall be perjectly described.
s St;p9halich:
Syn. Suwahd, NirCpii,Nilich, Nmhoid.
Vulg, Singaha, Nibdri.
&inn. Sorrowful Nyctanthu.
In all the plants of this specid examined by me,
the c a b was villous ; the border of the corol white,
five-parted, each division unequally subdivided ; and
the tube of a dark orangecolour ; the stamens aad
pistil entirely within the tube: the berries twin, com-
preseed,capsular, two-celled,mar 'ned, inverse-hearted,
?
with a point. This gay tree ( or nothing sowmujid
appears in its nature) spreads its rich odour to a con-
s~derqbledistance every evening;, but 'at sunrise it
sheds most of its night-flmers, which are collected
with care for the use of perfumers and dyers. My
Pandits unanimously assure me, that the plant before
us is their Skp'hhlicd, thus named because bees are
supposed to sleep on it's blossoms ; 'but Nilica must
imply a blue colour; and our travellers.insist that
the Indians give the names of Pdrijdticd, or Pdnjdta
to this useful s cies ,of Nyctahes. On the other
I?
band, I know t at Pdrijhta is a name given to flow.
crs of a genus totally different ; and there may be a
variety of this with Bluish corols; for it is expressly
declared in the Amarcbsh, that, " when the Skp'he
" lich has white flowers, it is named Szot!tasuras&, and
" Bhktavbi,"
*.
4. c. Maghga.
Cu?lJa.
1
,
ON SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. as9
thn. Nyctanthes Sasnbac.
See Rheede: 6 H. M. tab. 54.
P k e r s exquisitely white, but with little or no &a-
grance ;~ t mpetwh,
, and c a b very d o m y ; leave0
egged, acute ; below rather hearted.
B Septa&.
Syn. NmamaZlic&, Nmarnltlic&.
Yuk. BJh, Muta-bCh. .
Burm. Maq@owered Nyctanthes.
See 5 Rum@. tab. 30. 6 H. M. tab. 50.
The blossoms of this variety are extremely fra-
Zicmbak (so the word should be written) is a
gF:i
allude.
to which Perrimr and Arabian poets frequently

Malli, BhCpadi, Satabhtra.

I I

Lima. Wavy-leaved Nyctantthes.

Bewy globular, simple, one-celled. Sced large, sin-
gle, globular.
According to Rhede, the Brhhmins i,n the west of
India distinguish this flower by the word Cmddri, or
musk, on account of its very rich odour.

L i n ~ .Narrow-leaved Nyctanthes. -
The Indians consider this as a variety- of tk
former species ; and the flowers are nearly alike. . Ob-
tuse-kmed would have been a better specific name :
the petals, indeed, are comparatively narrow, but not ,

the leaves. This charmin flower grows wild in the

%
forests, whence it was calk Vi&ti by the BrdhIpn'ns,
 who assisted Rheede; but the Jckti, or M4lbta,- W
longs,' I believe, to the next genus.
7. Mlati:
S 11. Szcmp?tb, Jdti.
Llg.MLNI, Jhti, ChambYI.
Linn. Great flowered Jasnti~l.
Buds blushing; corol, mostly with purplish edges,
Leaves feathered with an odd one, two or three sf
the terminal ZeaJEts generally confluent.
ThoGgh Mcilati and Jciti. be synonymous, yet some
of- the native gardeners di~tin~uish'them; andit is
tl~e. Jddi . only that I have examiued. Cornmeliw
had been informed that the Javans give the name
of lPlalati to the Zainbak, which in Sanscrit is called
Navnnzallicd, and which, according to R h e e 4 is
used by the Hindusin their sacrifices ; but they make
, of%erings'-ofmost odoriferous flowers, ;ind particularlp
~f the various Jasnzins-and Zambab. .
8. Yut'hich.
Syn. Mdgadhi, Ganicb, Arnba;rhtrhh, '~dt'hi.
Vulg. Jtit'hi, Jzii'. .
&inn. Axorick Jmnzin.
Lemes op osite, three'd. Brmzchlets cross-armed.
R
Umbels t see-flowered. C'oroZs white, very fragrant.
The yellow Yzit'hich, say the Hindus, .is called Hb-
k
F' mapushpicri, or golden-jiowered; but, I have pever,
seen i t ; and it niay be of a differe~tspecies. .
9. An&& :
&?z. Zi'ntidi, Chinchh. ..
Ydg. Tintiri; Tamm'lhindi, or fizdian. Date.
firm.. Tamanlzdm.
I The flowers of the Tanacrrirzd are 90 er~quisitely
e so salubrious \&en .an acid $her-
beautiful, @ ~fiuit
bet is r&quited, tbe ZeSvcs
eo elegantly f m e d and
manged, md the whole tree sb mqpidicient, thak41
could pot fewa from giving a pliice in *a serib ta
B p1an.t already well known. In'dl the kwers, how+
ever, Wt 1 have examined, the coalition of the st*
hens appeed so invariably, that the Ta*ahdshouh#
be ~ m s v a d ,I think, to t h . &teer~fb c k s ; add it
were to be wished that so berhmus a word as Tm&
m, Trru ted from an Arabic phtase absurd in
itself, K
,t p W bw as sort a4 reedllmce to a
date-tree, could, without intxmveaibace, be
smd its Iidkuz appellrrtion rrdm&ed its mob, .-
10, Sara; or d m ~ .
+**
8 4C. a t z d r 4 , dr playfd ; T&@zcu,
sk; Srrftrri.
Linn. *b#c-w&rn.
ar &Me.

Carl. Glatme mo-valved; wstacr abhmg4-

pointed+subequal, girt wit4 silky divetggirag b*
exquisitely goft and delicafe, more tlpa taride ia
Jon as the flower.
or: 8Iltw,1vtci, acute, *pd
aae , ~ ~ d a m ~ z c a ~ a & ;~ m t h n robloog;
incumbent.
Pist. Gems very minute ;. r t y h two, thread-f&
Stigmas feathery. I ,

Flowers on a veqy large termibal pam'de, more .

than two feet hg)ifi the plant before me, and or&
foot across in the broadest part; consisting of nume4
rous~compoundspikea, divided into spikezeta, each on
a capillary jbinted rachis, tit tbejoints of which are the
Bowers alternately sessile and pedicelled. C o m ~
pedwk many-furrowed, with rexidish j ~ i n t ~'VabeZbt
.
'afthe mol purple, ar l i ~ h tred; stahem and p i s t i l
mddy ; o@mas purple ; pediceis of a reddish ttnS,
,finely contrasted with the long silvery,bezd'of the
mlyx. 'Leawav ~ r y hoe anrqb.minuutu4c;qawqdj
VQL.IV. B ? .
94& BOTANICAL-OB~ERVAT~OXS'.
teeth upwards; keel smooth, white within, sheathin
the!culm ; the m t h of the sheaths' thick, set wi
white hairs. Cuim above twenty feet high; very
ti
smooth, round, and light ; more cli>selyjointed and
woody near the root, which is thick and fibrous : it
the Venu.' This beautikl
in the Purdnaa,
born in a grove
the gods gave
notice of his birth to the nvmph of the Pkiads, who
descended and suckled the ihild, thence named Cdrti-
ckya. The C M , vulgarly Casia, has a shorter culm,
leaves much n m w e r , longer, and thicker hairs, but a
smaller panicle, less compound&, without the purplish
tints of thc Sam. It is often described, with praise, by
the Hindu poets for the whiteness oflits blossoms,
which gave a large plain, at some distance, the a
peamnce of r broad river. Both plants are extreme y
w f b l to the Iiqdium, who harden the internodd parts
r
of t h e a r b ' a n d cht them into im lements for writ-
$
ing on their polished paper. From e mtcnja, or culm,
of the Sara was made the maunji; or holy thread, or'.
dainea by Meriu to form the sacerdotal girdle, in preq
ference even to the cumgrass.
. . , .-
t1. mmd:
Syn. 'Satbpahtf, &hasravl yh, Bhdrgmi, Budri,
AmntL. -.
YwZg. Dtib.
Keen. A p t & finearl's.:
.
Nothing eeaential can be added tu the mere b
tanical descriptiondthis most beautiful grass, which
-Van JLheede haa exhibited in a coarse delineation
of its leayea only, under &e barbzrous appellation of
Its flowers, in their perfect state, are
Belijrarai
.among t e lovelietit o in the vegetable world,
,andt.apwr, thmqgh like miirute rubies and
merdds in eonstant motion, from the least breath of
air. It is the sweetest and most nutritious pasture fox
cattle ; and its usefulness, added to its beantp, induced
the Himdw, in their earliest ages, to believe that it wad
the mansion of a benevolmt hpmph. Even the Y&h.
celebrates it! in the following text of the A't'har-.
vana : " May lXm&,which rose . from the water of
" life, which has si hfttidred roots and a hundred
" stems, efface a hundred of my sins, and prolong
" my existence on earth for a hundred years !" The
plate was engraved from a drawing in Dr. Rarhrgh's
valuable collection of Ituiiurn grasses.
la. Cwa, of C ~ h a . ..
S&. Cut'hu, Darbhu, Pmqtrui 5 . i
V* Cdd:
K m . Pea Cyr~osut.bides,
Havihg fievet seen this most celebrated @as$ ;liat
state af Beffisct iaflofescericc,I clae it aceording td
the infbnnation whieh Dr. Roxburgh htts been sd
kizid as to send me. The lem& are v e q long, with
margins acutely sawed downwards, but shaoth on
other parts, even on the kei~ls,and with lotrg points,
of which the extreme acuteness was proverbial among

=
the old Hi&.
in &&it,
Every law-book, and almost every
contains
"h m t alluaiona ta the ha-
of this plant; and, in t e fourth VWd we have
the following address to it att at!close of &terrible in^
cantation f " Thee, 0-Drrrbha, the learaed proclaim'
" a diviniv not su 'ect ta a e or death ; thee 'thyr
7
" call the amour o Idra, t %el pr&erver of regions,
" the deatmyer af enemks g a g m that gives increase
to the field, .At the time when the ocean rescrirnd-
" ed, when the donds rnurinurdd, Bnd lightnine
" flashed, then was Dddhu roduced, pure as a drop-
" of fine gold." d
Some of e lerrocs taper to' a m&t
acute, evanesce& point; whence the Pm@,ttpfb&. .
'

'

. Ba ,
ray af a vary sharp-minded that bis inte11eCtr arr
acute as thepabat afa CW-W.
7

Lima. Scarlet Ima.

& l
Perkat6 four-par* prnment; d k k i o ~m~
lewd, erect, acute. . '

Ca:'One tided, h n n e t - h . Trde cylindric, very

1-6 L e r , w-h&t curved. Back fat-
parted ; diloMbn+ egged, acute, deflected.
Stam. filaments four, above the throat very short,
incurved. Anther8 oblong, deprecrsed. .
Pist. Germ roundish, oblate beneath. qtyk
form, long as the tube. Stigma twdeik, just
. above the throat ; divisionr atemally a cud
Per.
Sed. . . .. .
E b ~ bright
r
~~esoes
-
mimaon mr1ct, umM-r8~lci*chd,!
-adal, ,csbshpaiaed, half- atam -.daspixtg;.
.I

pointed, ptlle bulow, dads green above,.ledmy,.

clotling the, whole plant, $tip& abetweenthe
~ p p i t eleava [arect, :War.. &ernernmiwet, chaw
neued. . ..

'5h~ a ~ d h dflwa
c a ib& rnsatiomd.byabe~bert
~ i 4 P d . - ) ( ~ 8 1 $ 1 ,but
; . the Padit8 .aze strangely & d d
i~ opidon ,eo:~:erning %be la@ -which'-the anciena
b w by ,that n w . = A d t bronght me, pa tb
f d BmiIttita, some AOKI m Qfthe DoubtjidPaper;
a , his younger brothet &wmcht..produced on the
f&wing day 'the &r&t Ikm, with a .beautiful
e # t , :in wliiah !it is named -&ndhhca : Soon
.

after,,SePwdrzi,;sho.~edme a!baok,':inwhich it is said

ta .have ik.v u 1 ~m - e . 'her+, m . M i ;
l&g. by ,that ;Hindmtddi m e .
~~~~~ the
%Mtls&am in some
Pct#apetes; a d -inotbets,
 OR SELECT INI)IA# PLANTII. 84s
the Jlarkt Hibhcw, which the Hindw call &qarwn4,
or Gem of the Sun. The k t mentioned plant is the
S h i n of Rheede, which Limw, through mere
inadvertence, has confounded, with the Scarkt P m
tapetes, described in thecfifty-skth plate of the eamc
volume. I cannot refrain from adding, that no Indian
god was ever named I m a ; and that I''wam, which
is indeed a title of Sba, .would be a very improper -
appellation of a @ant which has already a classical
name.

It is wonderful that the PamIits of this rovince,

both priests and physician@,am unable to ring me
the flower which Chiiddm mentions by the name of
Cm.nidtra, and celebrata as a $tame of the d.
The lovely Pmetta, which botanists have sufficient1
described, is called by the Bengal peasants ~a'racvx
which I shhuld conclude to be a corruption of the
Sammmtward, if a comment on the Rnaarbcbdb had
not exhibited the vulgar name Cdt0hu-ci5nm@;
which raises a doubt, and almost inclines me to be-
lieve that the camica'ra is one of the many flowe~s
which the natives of this country improperly called
wild C h a m p .
15. Ma'hmdari ;
Vulg. Masandad in lkq~1, and h t m in Himieatdn.
Linn. American Callicarpw ;yet a native of Jma ?
-
Cal. Pmianth one leaved, four-partkd ; D i v i s h
pointed, erect.
Cm. One-petaled, hnnel-form ;bor& four-cleft.
Stam. Ahments four, thread-form, coloured, longer
than the corol. Anthers roundih, i w u m k t .
RS
pist. Germ
r
above, e d. Styk t h r e a d - h , co.
loured, longer t l p ~. e s ~ e n s , St*
g%piqp . -.
thickish,
Per?
w*
Flowers minute, bright lilac, or light purple, ex-
. t m e l y beautiful. Par&& axillary, one 'to each
leaf, two-forked, very short in comparison of the
Isaves, downy. Bra& awled, opposite, placed at each
fork of the panicle. Leave0 opposite, petioled, very
long, egged, veined, pointed, obtusely rrotcire8, bright
een and soft above, pale and down beneath
~ranche8and petiolr hoary with down. hr(r6, with1
$lexibk branches; growing wild near Calactta; its
rmt has medicinal virtues, and cur@, they sa
mepus disorder called Mbk,whence the p ant bar
it0 name. Though the leaves be not sawed, yet 1
i" '"
dare not mnognce the Wies to be new, See a noto
2
.mthe oary Cg(licgpus, 5 8etz. Facic,p. . 1., ?a. 19.

I can add nothing' to what has been writtea on

this ~ e a r k g b l ewttter-plant ; but ag the ancient Hin-
dus were so .fond of its nut (from the lrom of which'
they gaue.a,name to the plant itself) tliat they
it splbeg 'their lunat constellations, i t may ceitainly
claim a place ip a ser.9~of Jndictp vegetables,
.,I7. ~ha&+qa.
8 n. Gandhazirra, MaLyda, B h a e ~ r f ,
climidnt, &ntiaJ, &nab-8.
Gnu. True Santalpm ;more properly Sandabf
. &C IFF ,
globy!u, smw*. . , . .
 Having received from Colonel FuIlarttm man^
seeds of this exquisite plant, which he had fouhd in.
the thickets of Midnapzir, I had a sanpine hope of
being able to describe its flowers, of w h ~ c hRumphius
could procure no account, and concerning which
there is a singular difference between Lmnma and
Burman the younger, though th both citi the
X
same authors,. and each refers to e works of the
other; but the seeds have never germinated in my
garden, and the Chandan only clalms a lace in the
g
present sgries, from the deserved cele rity of its
fiagrant wood, and the erpetual mention of it in
the most ancient books ofJ'the Hindus, who constantly
describe the best sort of it as flourishing on the moun-
tains of Malaya. An elegant Sanscrit stanza, of
which the followisg Yersim is literally exact, alludes
t o the popular belief, that the Vhus, or Bambus, as
they are vulg~rlycalled, often take fire by the vio-
lence of their collision; and is addressed, under the
allegory of a sandal-tree, to a virtuous man dwelling ,
in a town inhabited by. contending factions : " De-
" light of the world, beloved Chandana, stay no longer
'' in this forest, which is overspread with rigid perni-
" cious Y o ~ a s ,whose hearts are unsound; and
" who, being themselves confoynded in the scorch-
" ing stream ,of flames kindled by their mutual attri-
" tion, will consume not their own families.merely,
f' but this whole wood." The original word Dur-
vawa a double sense, meaning both a dangerous
banzly and a man with a mischievous ofsp~irg. Three
other species, or varieties of Chandzn, are ulenfioned
in the Antarachha, by the nanes Tailapamica, G6-
d'irsha, and Herichanddna : the red sandal (of whic11
I can give no description) is named Cucha~adanafrom
its inferior qualiky, R@anu and Racta from its co-
lour, and Tilupurl~iqr Patmrlgcz, from the form of
its leave.
4 . R.4 .
 a
n. Carmu.
~ktx.ie:T ~ W it b b ~ .I r H.M.i. 39.
&&. Meniarathw .B
CaC Five-pirted, longer than the tube of the aatal,
expanding, permanent ; &Sons awled.
Ilbr. One-petaled. T&, rathm belled; herder five-
ark4 ; divisions oblong, wavy on the mar
P::
$n&tudinal wisg or kM1et in the middle o each
The mouth and whole interiw part of the corof
: .sbagm.
SSm. Filamqtt8 five, awled, erect; Ahhers twin,
conwrging ; five, alternate, &orter, s&ril.
Pist. Gem egged, very large in proportion ; girt at
its.base with five roundish glads. Style very short,
if aq . Sti ma headed.
Per. dP@ gur-celled, army-seeded.
Seeds round, compmsed, minu@, appearing rmgh
with small dots or poinb.
bmes hearted, subtargeted, bright ea on one
eide, dark russet on the other. f h e r 8 umbel
fascicled, plued otl the stem, just below the leaf;
G h d 8 and Tube of the cot01 yellow ;border white;
both of the most exquisite texture : Cum&, or
Delight of the Water, w m s a general hame for
beautiful aquatic flowers; and among them, ac-
cording to Yan Rhee*, for the Indian M&ntA@,
which this in part resembles. m e divisiwza of the
cord may be called threemirrged: they look aa i%
covered with silvgr fi~st.
19. Chitraca.
&n. Pht'h'in Yahni, and all other names of fire.
Pdg. Chit4 C'hitf, Chit&.
&inn. Pticmbag~of Sikh.
Cal. Perianth oneleaved, eggwoblong, tubular, five-
sided ; rugged, interrprsed w i a mi~utepedicelled
 glilaae, exuding traaspa~eat glutmow droplets;
erect, closely embracing the tube of the corolj
mouth fivbtoothed; basc pmtubemt with the valves
af the nectary.
&. One-petaled, funnel-fonn, T d e five-angled,
rother ihcurved, bryger than the calyx. Bor*
flve-patted, er anding. Divisionr inverse, egg-
8
oblong, pointe somewhat keeled.
N~taryfivewalved, pointed, minute, including the
@--
Stam Filarmaat8 five, thread-form, ipserted on the
valvelets of the nectary as long as the tube of the
- cord. Anthers oblong, oblique.
Pbt. Gem egged, very mall : at first, when cleared
of the nectury, smooth ; but assuming as it swells,
ffvea~gles. Style columnar, as long as the sta-
mens. Stfgm five-parted, slender.
Per. None, unless we give that name to the five-angled
coat of the sekd.
W one, obiopg, obscurely five-sidecl, inclosed in o
- CQat.
& c e ~viscid, leafy. Calys light green. Carolmilk-
white. A~therspurple, seen through the pellucid
tube. Zemc~alternate, egged, smooth, pointed,
half sheathing, partly waved, partly entire;. f l l .
kmes similar, minute. Stem flexible (climbing)
many-angled, jointed at the rise of the leaves. Root
cauatic; whence the name Vahni, and the like.
Chitraca means csttractileg the mid; and aq of the
B
JncEian names would be referable to P b r ~g o , or
R
Leahwort. The species e n described, seems most
to resable that of Seilan ;the m y Plumbugo is less
common ha* : the 'oints of its stems are red ; tha
d
a

l ~ a c t three'd,
s egge , equgty pointed, coloured.
 The plant before us is the most beautihl of its or-
der, both in the colour and form of its leaves and
flowers ; its elegant blossoms are cehtial r o q &, hte's
proper hue, and have justly procured it the name of
C k l a t t i , or h ' s Creeper; from which I should
have thought Quunw~k'ta corruption, if there were
not some reason to suppose it an American word. Cd-
mrrlat6 may also mew'a mythological plant, by which
d l d&es are granted to such as inhabit the heaven of
Indra ;and if ever flower was worthy of para*, it is
aur &rining Tjjonw~.'Many species of this genus,
and of its near ally the Convolvulus, grow wild in our
Indian provinces ; some spreading a purple light over
the hedges, .some inow-white witha delicate frag~aoce;
And one breathing, after sunset, the odour of cloves ;
but the two genera are so blended by playful nature,
that very frequently they are undistinguishable by
the wrols and stigmar : for instance, the Mundmadli,
or Beautgd Climber, ,of Rheede (of which I have
. often watched the l a r ~ spiral-buds, and seen them
burst into full bloom) is called I p o k a by Linmus,
and Comhuhco (according to the Supplement) by
Kanig; and it seems a shade between both. The
divisions of the perianth are egg-oblong, pointed ;free
above, intricattd below ; its corol and tube, those of
an Ipmaa ;its jilamvnts of difierent lengths, with
d
anthers arrowed, ointed above the barbs, furrowed
halfpincumbent;t e stigmas, two globular heads, each
glsbe an aggregate of minute roundish tubercles ; the
s t m not quite smooth, but here and there bearing a
few small prickles ; the very large corol exquisitely
white, with greenish rxbs, that seem to act as inuscles
in expanding the contorted bud; its. odour in the
evening very agreeable ; less strong than the primrwe,
and less faint than the lily: . The clove-scen ted cree er,
'

which blows in my garden at a season and hour w en

I cannot examine it accurately, seems of the same ge,
R
nus, if not of the same species, with the &Iwndaaalli.
L
 ON SELECT INDXAW PLANTS. 951 .

P Nipp, Priyaca, Halypryrr,

u&. Cadamb, Cadam.
Linn. Oriental Nauclea
To the botanical description of this plant 1 can add .
nothing, except t h t I always observed a minute
fiveparted calyx to each floret, and that the leaves
are oblong,'acute, opposite, and transversely nerved.
It is one of the most elegant among Indian trees, in
the opinion of all who have seen it, and one of the
holiest, among them, in the opin-ion of the Hindw. .
The poet Ca'izda's alludes to it by the name of N i p ;
wd it may justly be celebrated among the beauties of
summer, when the multitude of aggregate flowers,
each consisting of a c m m receptacle, perfectly g l e
bulas, and covered ,uniformly with gold-coloured ,
flonts, from which the white thread-form s t y h con-
spicuously. emerge, exhibits a rich and sin
pearawe on the branchy trees decked witYlar ap
foliage
i:hamingly verdant. The flowers have an odour,
very agreeable in the open air, which .the ancient
Indiana compared to the scent of new wine; and hence
they call the plant Halypy a , or beloved by Halin, that
is, by t b third Rdma, who wao evideqtly the Bat-
' c h of~ India,
$8. G a d i r a ;
Syn. Sawhfhild, hapa-bhantdca.
Vulg. &om-blunt; I&; ISakatiyci.
Linn, Xoknurn, Is it t4e Yerbascunz-leaved ?
Cal. Pgrianth one-leaved, cup-fol.m, or belled, ob-
scurely fivecleft, downy, pale, frosted,. permanent.
pivbzrms eg ed, erect, pointed, vtry v~llous.
Cor. Ope-peta ed,
f fibe very shmt. Border five-
- parted, Div~tons oblong, pointed, expanding,
'

vi1)ous.
Stqm. Filapzepts $vg, most short in the mouth af
 the tube. Anthem oblong, h o w e d , converging,
nearly coalescent, *th two krge pores gaping
above.
Pkt. Germ roundish, villous. Stylt thread-form,
much longer than the stamens. Stigma obtuse-
headed.
Per. Berry roundish, dotted abdvt, hbat.~p,divided
.
into cells by a fleshy meptrtcEeI with two or three
wings.
&db very mmy, roundish, mpwssed, natling.
haves alternate, e abldng, poihted, rather aav
F
on the margin, de icately fringed with down ; darker
and ver soft abow, altr below, with protuberant
d &
veinb, owny bn bo sides, mostly decurfeat ah
the long hoary petiole.
. Stem shrubby, scabroue with thbcrcles, unamed.
.FIuwers umbel-fbcicled. Chis white. Anther&
yelldw. PerfmleJ and p c d i h hoary with deci-
duous b t . k

'Illis plant is believed to mntdn il quatity of' la-

wanq or salt, which makes it ua&l as a manure ; but
ttve single word B h a a c a , ~ulgari Bha'n?, means the
Ckrodendr~m, which (without iei(eing ynforhinate)
beautifies our Iiedian fields and bed e$ with its v e q
black berry in the centre of a brig t red ex anding
r
permanent cal x. The charming llttle bird C atra'ca,
R
c~nlmonlyca led Chattdrya, or Tuntuni, forms its
wonderful nest with a leaf of this downy Sokz~urn,
which it sews with the silk-cotton of the 19e~betz-le~~ed
Bomba,~,by the help of its deli&te but sharp bill:
thzt lovely bird is well known by the Linman appel-
ktion of Motacidln Sartwia, proper1 Sartdr ; but the
I

i
ures of it that have been uMis ed, give ho idea
9 g
o its engaging a d exquisite eauty.
83. Samudraca: I

8 ' . PW-~amu&(o.
Y*. Dhmydr.
Linn. AqzGilici,aj but a slew species.
CuZ. P+tR me-leaved funnel-shape$ five-
tmthed, sh~rt,& teeth clqely pressing the c m l ;
permanent:
Cw. Pet& five, eggdbb~g,miblq, gteenirpb ;acmte,
curved i n w p d ~ ,wit4 a emall an led coaeave a p
f -
pendap. Necta y tubular, fles y, five parted,
yellowish ; divisions, egg-oblong, d o b W 9 corn-
pressad like nxi~ute.bagswia invetted mouths ;in-.
closin the gem.
Stam. Eg ilaments five, smooth r~pdaaflvex externally,
bent into the top of the nectary, Betmen the divi-
#ions w ssgajs, and wmpeseixtg i t info a globdai
-re. #f&&8 amowed ;the poi- hidden wjtbin
+he *n,. surrowdiag dre etigmar the babs
* t b ~ t , ip the fsiPm of a star.
Pi&. Gem ao~adiek. $t@e cylindrjc, &igw o h e .
Per. Berry rwiidisb, flattened, mved,, bngitudi-
n4Iy funowe$, mostly fiascelled.
W, mlifury, &we+ided, externally coavew. ~Cpmcs
,mrsstly ihree-parted, Stem deeply channelled,
biz&x& two-forked. P&ou:€e.s also jainted and
& a ~ n e l M . P&$uatzh bursting laterdly, athere
. he stem .rsenbs forth a petiol. Bwrias,black, wa-
. h z w dterna;te, except one termid, pair;
.hearted, pointed, toatheel ; twdve or fourteenof
the twab shooting into lobes ; above, dark g e m ;
k b w , pale, ribbed with processe~fmm the pctiol,
md wetleulabed with protuberant veins ; the fUl-
grown leaves above two feet long from the apex,
and nearly as broad toward the base; many of
them rather targetted. This new species may be
calied lp7.pkmed, or Aquilicia & d r a ~ l ~ The .
r cies described b the younger Burman, under
/? d:
t e name of the fn bn Staphyh, is not u n c m
at Crishnu-war; where the peasants cail it C i m
jangha, or Crow9'rfoot: if they are correct, we have
 erroneously su posed the Coing of the tn'odern Bm.
R
a h e to be t e Cdc@'ngi of the aneient Hindus.
f t muht not be omitted, that the stem of the A+
&cia Sambuciraa is also channelled, 6at,its.fktijicu-
tion &f%ersin many respects from the desc
of Burman and Limww; though there can
dmbe aa to the identity of the genus,
T5:
94. sbmd?aji:
Sya. Avalgqa, &balli, Smba&d, Ca'liamaIn',
, ntfphaki. Ya'cuchi, Va'guji, Pz/tpTkQI13:
Yulg. Sdmra'j, Bacuchi.
, i h n . f i t i d Pdderie.
The charactem as in Lin&, with a few vatiatiod.
Calyx incurved. C m l very shaggy within. Styk
two-cleft,' pubescent ; d i v ~ n scontorted. Stem
climbing, smooth. Leaves opposite, long-petioled 5
the lower ones oblong, hearted ; the higher, egg.
oblong, veined, with a wavy matpin. Panklea
axilla~y(except the highest) cross-armed. Pbtvws
beautiful to the sight, ciimson, with miIJc-whitn
edges, resembling the Dianthus, vulgar1 calkd
Srpleet ITiIIiam, but resembling it only in Arm a d
- coloun; almost scentless to those who a* vtwy
near - it, but diffusing to a distance'w rank "odour
of carrion. All the peasants at Crirhrmkgar
, called this plant Samraj ;but my dwn arvants, and
a family of Brhhmins from Y'ribkni, gave that
name te a very different plant of the naktmatk
class, which I took, on acursory inspection, fot a
Prenanth.
eS. S y M : *
Syn. Gopt, Surizd, Anunta, Utputhsa'riva, Gdp6,
G~pa'lica,Gbpavallt.
Yitg. Syalm&-lath.
BAeeGe ;in Malabar letters, Puppa'l.oalfL
 ON SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. 955
Cd.. Pera'hth one-leaved, five-toothed, erect, minute,
. permanent.
CJbl.. One-petaled, salver-hrm. Tube . i tseE cy-
'lindric, but protuberant in the middle with the
germ and anthers ; throat very villous, Border
-
-five parted.; d k h k m veiy long, larice-linear,,
spiralral$r
contorted,, fringed, closed, concealing t k
fruct~cation.
Stam. Filame~zts,if any, - very, short. Anthers,
,
' five,
awlcd+'erect, conver tng at the top.
d
Pist. G e m above, pe ~celled,spheroidal, girt with
a mctareous .ring. Style thread-form, rather awled.
'

St%m simple.
Pw. Cap& . one - celled.; one seeded; roun&sh, I , .
hispid. .
Seed oval, 'very -minute, glossy. , .
F h e m raceme-panicled, greenish-white, very small,'
scented like those of the hawthorn, but far sweeter;
and thence the Portuguese called them Aoneg+..
*rs: ..
P ~ d u n c f uaxillary, russet; pedicles many - 0owei.ed.'
'
-
Branchlets milky. . Leaves opposite, 1and.e O V ~
pointed at both ends, most entire veined ; above,:
dark green ; below? pale. Stipuks'linear, arillary,'
3

adhering. Stem climbing, round, of a russet hue, .

- rimmed a t the insertion of the short petiob.

The ripe fruit of this elegant climber, &hich

ChZidh mentions in his poem of the S~asons, has,
been seen by me only in a very dry state ; ,but it
seemed that the hispid appearance of the capsuh,
or berrieb, which in a microscope looked exactly like-
. the bun in Van Rlreede's engraving, was caused by
the hardened calyxes and fringe of the permanent-
corols; the a& in each bur were numerous, and.
like black-shining sand, for no single pericarp could
be disengaged from it ; and. it is deecribed as one-
reeded, m~perely from an inspection of,the dissected
 . -Befure 1.bad- &-fruit, I I t,W
r m a very nearly connected with the SAC& d p
..
cyaum, which .it resembles io the le<iPc4, . a d in pi&
of the m i .
.Five of the Summit natnes are stnmg togeth,
by the author of the Amardh, in the following
verse :
Gobpi Bybd daripci syhhat&ala mid:
and his c o m m e n m r abseives, t h t the lad m e
was given to the &&(c from the r e s e ~ n b h mof ib
flowers to -thoseof the .Ul'pab, which I .thence coa.
elude to be a Menianthes, eapeciall aa it is olmp
described amongthe I d u n water-p1yants, 'Theother
synanymous words are taken from V-i.
96. Abigau, or 4r);Izgta *:

&a. Crzshmphap'hah, S u a h h , Cararnardaca.

Pi&- C a r - w or C a r a d in two dictionarjes ;ie
one, PhniamulE.
&inn. Carissa Carandaa.
Cal, Perianth five-cleft, acute, very smdl, coloured,
persistent
Cor. One-petaled, funnel-form. Tube lasgish;
throat swoln by the inclosed anthers. Border five-
pared ;'dvisiQmoblong; one aide of each embra~c
mg the next.
Stam. Filament8 five, extremely short. dntAet.8 ob
long, erect.
Fist. Germ above, roundish. Styk threadifor~q
short, clubbed. Stigma narrower, pubescent. '
Per. Berry elliptoidal, two-celled.
&a%, .at least seven, oval, c c u n p r d , margined
Fbwr8 milk-white, jasmin-like. P d beautiM
in form and colour, finely shaded with carmine andi
m&e; agreeably acid, B r d e a two-fotkd*
 BELECT INDIAN PLANTS. 337
- hawes opposite, short petioled, .elliptic, obtuse, , .
most ent~re,smooth: some small kawes roundish
inverse-hearted. Thorns axill'ary, opposite, ex&
, panding; points bright red. Peduncles twin, sub:
terminal, three-flowered ; pediceb equal. The
whole plant, even the fruit, milky. We have both
species of Casissa irl this province ; but they melt, '
scarce distinguishablyj into each other.
The Panclits have always brought me'this elegant
plant as the Carcandu, mentioned by Jayadha: but;
judging only by the shape and taste of tile fruit, they
seem to confound it with the Rhamnus Jqjuba ;and
the confusion is increased by the obscurity of the fob
lowing passage in their best vocabulary :

A11 agree that the neuter words mean,fruit8 only ;

but some insist, that the Gh6nrii ia a distinct plant,
thug described in an ancient verse : ' The ghbnta',
,' called also g6paph&nta, is a tree shaped like the

'
' Y&ri, with a very small fruit, growing only in
' forests.' For the ghbntd, here known by the name
of Skhdcul, my servants brou ht me Rhamnus with
f
Zema alternate egg-oblong, t ree-nerved, obscurely
sawed, paler b'eneath, and most beautifully veined ;
$orad young leaves crowded, very long, linear ;prickles
crowded, very long, linear; prickles often solitary+.-
sometimes paired, one straight, one curved ; a small
globular drupe, quite black, with a one-celled nut :
the flowers I never saw perfect ; but it seeins the nine-
teenth species of Linmus. 'We have many species of
Rhamnus in our woods and hedges; soine like the
. Alaternus, polygamous by male and hermaphrodite
flowers; others, distinguished by various forms and
positions of the prickks and lea=; but t$e colqmon
VOL.IV. . ' S
Q58
B&r3
BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS '
or Baiar, is the Jujzda-trm, described by
I
Z U d ;and by Rtmrphiw - called I d i a n Apple-tree.
Its Peuign name is C o d r ;by which it is mentioned
in the letters of Piefro &Ua ValIe, who takes no-
tice of the ampgf;.oth procured from its leaves; whence
it has in Sa-t the epithet p'h&la, or.fi.othy. To
the plant the-Arabs give the name of Sidr; and to its
f i t that of h'abik ;fi-om which perhaps, N a p has
b&n corrupted. .
97. Caravlra:
S'. Pratihtisa, Sztaprdaa, Chan'ddta, Hqama'raca.
l;inn. Nerium Oleander. and other species.
V*. C&, Carbir.
A plant so well known would not have been inserted
in t h e place, if it had not been thought proper to take
notice of the remarkable epithet htyama'ram, ctrr horse-
killer; which rose from an opinion still presen:ed
among the Hindus, that a horse, unwarily eating the
leaves of the Xrium, can hardlv escape death : most
of the species, especially their root$ have strong me-
dicinal, but probably narcotic powers. The blue-
dying hTeriumgrows in woods at a little distance from
my garan ; and the Hindv peasants, who brousht it
me, called i t i\'i6, or blue: a proof that its quality
was known to.them, as it probably jvas to their an-
cestors, from time immemorial.
98. .%ptaparna, or ameta h e d :
Syn. rl'iscilrr-ivach, Siiradi, Visharna-ch'/~adu.
hfg. Cpl~'hitma~d, Clt'hbtiybn, CR'Mtmt.
Lbm. Sk/~oolEclrites.
Cal. Perknth five-parted, sub-acute, small, villous,
permanent ; closing rdund the germ immediately
. on the removal of the tube.
Cor. One-petaled, fiulnel-fbrm. tub^ cylindric be-
low, prominent above, with inclosed anthem, very
 ON S E L ~ C TINDIAX PLANTS. 259
villous in the throat. Border five-parted, shorter
than the tube : divisions inverse-egsed, obtuse, ob-
lique, reflected, waved on the margin.
Necta y, a circular undivided coronet, or rlm, termi-
nating the tube, with a short erect villous edae.
Sturn. Filnnrents five, cylindric, very short in the Qlroat
of the tube. Anthers heart-harrowed, cleft, pointed,
forming a star, visible 'through the mouth of the
tube, with points diverging.
Pist. Gem above roundish-egged, very villous, scarce
extricable, from the calyx enclosing and grasping
i t Style cylindric, as long as the tube. Stigma
two-parted, with parts diverging, placed on an ir-
regular orblet.
Per. Follicles two, linear, very long, me-valved.
Seeds numerous, oblong, compressed with silky pappus,
pencilled a t both ends.
NOTE.
T h e whole of the plant milky. 5 t h dotted with minute whitish tn-
bercles. ' Leaves mostly sevened in verticils at short distam, very
soft, oblong inverse-egged, some pointed, some obtuse, some
eod-nicked; sonre entire, some rather scallopped ; with many
transverse parallel veins oa each side of the axis; rich dark green
above, diluted below. Pctiols furrowed above, smooth and eon-
vex beneath, elongated into a strong protuberant nerve continu-
ally diminishing and evawscent at the apex. Stipuh above erect,
acute, set in a coronet round the stem ; the verticils of the leaves
answering to the definition of fronds. k s rather small, greenish
white, with a very particular odour, less pleasant than that of
elder-flowers. Peduncles terminal, with two verticils pediceUed
umbel-wise, but horizontal. Pedicel, six-headed, many-flowered ;
highest verticils si111ilar to those heads, more crowded. T m
very large when full grown; light and elegant when youn
T h i s plant so greatly resembles the Pair of Van Rhee& (~vhic
has more of the 1C'erium than of the Tuknamontam) that I suspect
k
t h e genus and the species to be, the same, yith some variety,
T h a t author says, that the Brahmins call it Santenh; but his
Nagari letters make it Savbu: and neither of the words i s to be
found in S'anacrit. With all due respect for Plmi~rand Burmafi,
I should call this plant Nmhtn Septapar~ur:it is the Pule of Xum-
phius, who enume~~ttes~its- various we8 at peat l a s h apd with
great confidence.
S2
 260 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS
I
ag. Arca;
Syn. Vaswa, Asp'hbta, Go~Qrdpa,Y i c i r a ~ , Man-
- &ra, Arcapema; and any name of the Sun. I
Vulg. Acand, Anc.
Linn. Gigantic Asclepias.
Nectarie3 with two glanded compressed folds, instead
of azvled hornlets at the summit ; spirally eared at
,
the base. Filaments twisted in the folds of the nec-
taries. Bnthers flat, smooth, rather wedge-fonn.
Styles near half an inch long, subcylindric. Stiaamdd
expanded. Plozuers teinlinal and axillary umbel-
fascicled ; amethyst-coloured, with some darker
shades of purple on the petals and nectaries; the
starred corpuscle bright yellow. Leaves opposite,
\
heart oblong, mostly inverse-egged, subtargeted,
very rarely stem-clasping, pointed, villous on both
sides, hoary beneath, with soft down ; petiok very
short, concave and beardedeabove, with athickis11
conical stipule. The whole plant filled with caustic
milk. A variety of this species has exquisitely de-
licate milk-white flowers; it is named Alarca or
Pratdpsa, and highly esteemed for its antispasmodic
powers. The Padnlcirca, which I havenot seen, is
said to have small crimson corols. The individual
plants, often examined by me, vary considerably in
the forms of the leaves and the tops of the nectary.
30. Pichula:
Sytt. J 'hdvaca.
Vulg. J'hau.
Koen. Indian Tamarix ?
Fl0roet.s very small, whitish, with a li ht purple tinge,
1I crowded on a number of spikes, w ich form all to-
f
'

gether a most elegant pannicle. Stem generally

I
bent, often straight, and used anciently for arrows
by the Persians, wlio call the plant Gaz. The ck-
I
. Iebratefl shaft of Isfendiydr was formed of it; as I
. learned from Bahmen, who first showed it to me
I
 ON 'SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. 26 1
o n a bank of the Gang-es, but asserted that it was
- cominon in Persia. The leaves are extremely mi-
n u te, sessile, mostly imbricated. Calyx and corol
as described by Linkms; five filaments consiclcra-
bly longer than the petal; anthers lobed,. fur-
rowed ; germ very small; style scarce any ; stig-
9nas three, revoiute, but, to my,eyes, hardly fea-
thered.
Nothing can be more beautiful than the appear- -
ance of thls plant in flower during the rains, on the
banks of the rivers, where .it is commonly.interwoven
w i t h a lovely twining ~sclepins;of which the follow-
ing description is, I hope, very exact :
3 1. Bvgdhich, .or Milk-pk-~zt.
Syn. Cshircivi Dzgdhica. '

7;iclg. Kyirui, Didhi, Dislh-lath.

Linn. Esculent Periploca.
Cal. One-leaved, five-parted ; divisions awled, acute,
coloured, expanding.
Cor. One-petaled, salver-fom, star-like, clit'isions five,
egged, pointed, fi-inged.
Xectary double, on a five-cleft base, g$bGous between
the clefts, protuded, and pointed a h r e , surround-
ed with a bright ,areen villous rim : exterior five-
parted ; divistons egged, converging, attenuated
into daggms; each concave e~ternally,gibbous
below the cavity, which is two-parted and wrinkled ,
within. Interior a five-parted corpuscle, lopped
above, five-angled, surrounding the fructification.
Stam. Filaments, scarce any. h t h e r s five, roundish,
very minute, set round the summit of the lopped
corpuscle.
Pist. Ges*mstwo, egged, pointed, erect, in tenally flat.
Styles none, unless you 'so call the points of the
germs. Stig?nn, none but the interior nectay, 1111-
less you consider that as a coiumon ~tigma.
S3
 4162 ~ O T A N I C A LOBIERVATIONB
Per. Follicles two, oblong; in some, pointed; in
others, obtuse ; inflated, one-valved ; each contain-
ing a one-winged receptacle.
See& numerouP, roundish, compressed, crowned with I

P"PPUS.
I
To each pair of leaves, a peduncle mostly two-flow- I
ered, often with three, sometimes with five, flowers,
Calyr reddish. C ~ r owhite,
l elegantly marked with
purple veins ; fringe, white, thick ; a~shersblack,
Leaves, linear-awled, pointed, opposite, petioled, with
one strong nerve; stqules .very soft, minute.
smooth, round, twining; thewhole plant abounding
with milk.
32. La'ngali !
Syn. Sarndf, Toyap$pali, Saculddani,
VuJg. Canchrh, IsholangoZy6.
Rheede. Chtm-snZZ6Z ?
Linn. Namm of SiMn.
Cal. Perianth one-leaved, five-parted, villous ; divi-
rions lanced, pointed, lop permanent,
f'
Car. One-petaled, nearly w eeled. Tube very short,
Border five-parted. Diuisbfis egged,
Stam. Filaments five, awled, expanding; from the
mouth of the tube, adhering to the divisions of the
border by rhoinboidal conoave bases convergent
above. Anther8 large, arrowed.
Pist. Germ above, egg-oblong, two-cleft. Styles
two, awre, ftnnel-foim, diverging almost hotizon.
tally. Stigmas lopped, opep.
.
'

Per. Capsuk many-seeded.

Seed8 very mipute.
, Stem herbaceous, branchy, smooth, pale, creeping.
Lehes alternate, short-petioled, lnost entire, lance-
oblong smooth, acutish, Peduncles mostly axil-
lary, sometimes terminal, villous, often many-
flowered, eubumbelled, three-rayed, with i~z'01ucres
 ON @ELECT INDIAN PLANTS. ' 968
neral and partial. Corokr bright blue, or violet.
%amew white. The plant is aquatic, and by no
meails peculiar to Silin: I have great reason, how-
ever, to doubt whether it be the Lhngali of the
Amaracbsh, which is certainly the Caiichrd of Bm-
gal; for though it.was first brou ht to me by that
k
name, yet q y garde~erinsists t a t Camhra is a
very different plant, which, on examination, ap-
pears to be the Ascen&% Jugsieua of Lijzneras, with
leaves inverse-egged, snwoth, and peduncles shorter:
its fibrous, creeping roots are purplish, buoys white,
pointed, solitary ; and a t the top of the germ sits
a nectary composed of five shaggy bodies, arched
like horse-shoee, with external honey-bearing ca-
vi ties.
33. CrnzCi:
Syn. Atasi, Cshu~mt.
Vdg. TisZ, Masnnd.
Linn. Most c o m m Linurn.
Cal. Perknth five-leaved ; leaflets oblong, acute,
imbricated, keeled, f r i n ~ e dminutely, having some-
what reflected at, the points.
Cor. Small, blue: petals notclwd, striated, wavy, .
reflex, imbricated.
Stam. Anthers light blue, converging, no rudiments
of filaments.
Pist. Germ large. Style pale blue. Stigma simple.
Per. Capsuk pointed ; furrowed.
Rhot simple.
Stem IIerbaceous, low, erect, furrowed, knotty?
naked at the base.
Leaves linear, thee-nerved, alternate crosswise, scs-
sile, smooth, obtuse, reflected, stipuled, glanded9
Stipules linear. Q. amirlute gland at the base.
s4
ad4 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS
34. &fdrv&:
Syn. Dkz', Madhurasd, M h t d , Tkjapt, 6'umh, Mad:
hus'rh2, Gdcarnt, Piluparn).
Vklg. Muraga, Murahard, Murgdbi:
Linn. Hyacinthoi'd, Aletris.
Cal. None.
Cor. OneLpetaled, fimnel-form, six angled. Tuba
short, bellied with the germ. Border six-parted,
Divisions lanced ; three quite reflected in a pircle;
three alternate, deflected, pointed.
Stcrm. Filaments six, awled, as long as the corol, di-
verging, inserted in the base of the divisions. An-
thers oblong, incumbent.
Pist. Germ ipverse-egged, obscurely th~ee-sided,with
two or thrge honey-bearing pores on the flattish top.
Style awled, ~ne~furrowed, as long as the st;lpens.
Stigma clubbed.
Pericarp and Seeds not yet inspected.
Bopt fibrous, tawny, obscurely jointed, stolon-bearing.
columnar, sheathed with leaves, im-
Scape
bricatedlo? rom the root; a few sheaths above, strag-
gling. Leaves fleshy, channelled, sword-form,
keeled, terminated with awls, the interior ones
longer, mostly arched, variegated with transverse
undulating bands of a dark green hue, approaching
to black.
Raceme erect, very long. Flourers, from three to
seven in each fascicle, op very short petiols.
Bracts linear, minute. Corols pale pea-peen,
with a delicate fragrance, resembling that of the
Peruvian Heliotrope; some of the Sanscrit names
allude to the honey of these delicious flowers;
but the nectareous pores at the top of the germ are
not very distinct : in one copy of the Amaracdsha
we read Dhanuh drtnt among the synonyma; and
if that yord, which means a series of bms, be cor-
rect, it must allude either to the arched leaves or
f,q the rgected diz~isiomof the corol! This Aletp*
 O N SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. 965
*
appears to be a night$omer: the raceme bein
covered every evening with fresh blossoms, whic %
fall before sunlrise.
From the leaves of this plant, the ancient Hindw
extricated a very tough elastic thread, called Maumi,
of which they made bow-stings, and which, for that
reason, was ordained by Menu to form the sacrificial
zone of t$e mi$tary class.
35. Faruni:
&n. Sahh, CumarZ.
Vulg. Ghrita-cumdri.
Linn. Fdo-ranked Aloe, A Perfoliata, P ? p

Flowers raceined. pendulous, subcylindric, rather

incurvedl Bracts, one to each peduncle, awled,
concave, deciduous, pale, with three dark stripes.
Corol six-parted ;-three external &visions, orange-
scarlet; internal divisions, orange-scarlet; internal,
yellow, keeled, inore fleshy, and more highly co-
- loared in the middle. filaments with a double
curvature. Germ six-furrowed. Stigma simple.
Lemes avled, two-ranked ; the lowest expanding;
sehgreen, very. fleshy ; externally quite canvex,
edged with soft thorns; variegated on both sides
with white spots. Van Rheede exhibits the true
Aloe by the name of Cumtiri; but the specimen
r
brought me by a native rdener, seemed a variety-
of the two-ranked, thoug melting into the species,
w h i ~ himmediately precedes i t in Linpms.
36. Bacula. p

Syn, Cisha.
Yulg. Mulsarl', or Mhlasri.
Linn. Mimztsops Elengi.
Cal. Perianth eight-leaved j kajets egged, acute,
permanent ; four itlteriol; simple ; four, e.rterior,
leatheqc , . . '
e66 BOTANICAL OBSEBVATIONS
Cur. Pet& sixteen, lanced, expanding ; as long as
the . calg,r; Nectary eigh t-leaved ; leafits lanced,
converging round the stamen and pistil. -
Stam. Filaments eight (or from seven to ten) awled,
' very ehort, hairy. Anthers oblong, erect.
Put. Germ above, roundish, villous. Style, cylindric.
Stigma obtuse.
Per. Drupe oval, pointed ; bright orange-scarlet.
Nz~t oval, wrinkled, flattish, and smooth at one '1
edge ; broad and two-furr~wedat the other.
Plowers agreeably fragrant in the open air, .but with
too strong a perfume to give leasure in an apart-
i1
!I
ment. Since it must require t e imagination of a
Burmun to discover in them a resemblance to the
face of a man, or of an a e, the genus, will, I hope,
1~
E
be called Bacula; by w ich name it is frequently
celebrated in the Yarrcinas, and even placed amang
the flowers of the Hind&paradise. Leaues alternate,
petioled, egg-obbng pomted, smooth. The tree
.is very ornamental in parks and yleasur~-grounds.
I
37. As16oa: I
S tz. Va,jula.
dl. Periontk two-leived, closely embracing the ~
tube.
Cor. One-petaled. Tube lang; cylindric, subin-
curved; mouth encircled with a nectareous rim.
Border four-parted ; dwisione, roundish.
Starn, Fzlaments eight, long, coloured, inserted on the 1
rim of the tube. Anthers kidney-shaped. i
Pist. Germ above, oblong, flat. Style short, downy.
Stigmd bent, simple.
Per. Legume' long, compressed a t first, then protu-
berant with the swelling seeds ; incuraed, strongly
veined and margined, sharp-pointed.
Seeds from two to eight, solid, large, many,-shaped,
some oblong-roundish, some $omboidal, some ra-'
ther kidney-shaped, mostly thick, some flat. Leaves
 OW SELECT INDIAN PLANTB. 867
~gg-oblong-lanced, opposite, mostly five-paired,
gerved ; long, from four or five to twelve or thir-
teen inches.
The number of stamens varies considerably 'in the
same plant : they are from six or seveq to eight
or nine ; but the regular number seems eight, one
i n the interstices of the corol, and one before the
centre of each division. Most of the flowers, in-
deed, have one' abortive stamen, and some only
mark its place, but many are perfect; and Van
Rheede speaks of eight as the constant number :
in fact no part of the plant is constant. FIowers fas-
cicled, fragrant just after sun-set, and before sun-
rise, when they are fresh with the evening and morn-
ing dew; beautifully diversified with tints of orange-
scarlet, of pale yellow, and of bright orange,. which
grows deeper every clay, and forms a vanety of
shades according to the age of each blossom that
opens in the fascicle. The vegetable world scarce
exhibits a richer sight than an Asbcar-tree in full
bloom : it is about as high as an ordinary cherry-
tree, A Brhhmin informs me, h a t one species of
the AJ6ca is a creeper; and Jayadha gives i t the
epithet voluble: the Sanscrit name will, I hope, be
retained by botanists, as it perpetually occurs in
the old Indian poems, and in treatises on religious
rites, •

38. Saivhla:
S n. Janallli, S'aioaR.
&.Vallisneria ? R.
fin?z.
SimC, ~ y l i h ,Pdtagdlti, ~ h c i ~ h .
Cal. Common Spathe one-leaved, many-flowered, very
long, furrowed, two-cleft at the top; each division
end-nicked. Proper Perianth three-parted ; clivi-
sions awled.
Cw.PetalS three, lineal; long, expanding, fleshy,
265 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIOSS .

Sfam. Filaments invariably nine, thread-form. An-

thers erect, oblong, fur~vwed.
Pist. Germ egged, uneven. Styles always three, short,.
awled, espanding. Stigmas three, simple.
Per. Capsule rery long, bmooth, awled, one-celled,
infolded in an angled Spathe.
See& very numerous, murexed, in a viscid mucus.
F h e r e t s , from six to fourteen, small. &ape conpra-
sed, veiy narrow, fleshy, furrowed in the middle.
Pedicel of the floweret thread-form, crimson above ;
proper periantir, russet ; petals white ; avtthers deep
yellow. Leaves sword-form, pointed, very narrow,
ernooth, and soft, about two feet long, crowded,
white at the base. Root small, 'fibrous. It flourishes
in the ponds at Crishna-nagar. The refiners of
sugar use it in this province. If this plant be a
Valllsneria, I have been so unfortunate as never to
have seen a female plant, nor fewer than nine sta-
mens in one blossom out of more than a hundred,
which I carefully examined,
s. Pkticarnja : . ,

Syn. Pracirya, Pdtica, Culimdraca.

Yulg. Nhtticorarga.
f i z a . Gtiila~zdinaBonduccella.

The species of this genus vary in a0sinpular man-

ner: on several plants, with the oblong leaflets and
doubleprickks of the Bo~zduccella,I could sie only mule
flowers as Rheede has described them ; they were
yellow, with an aromatic fragrance. Others, with
similar kmes and prickles, were clearly pohjgamuus,.
.
and the flowers had the following character.

Cal. 'Perknth one-lcared, salver-form, domy ; Eor-

der five-parted, mi th equal oblong diolswns.
 ON SELECT I N D I A N PLANTIS. re69
COP.
Petals five, wedge-form, obtusely notched- at the
top ; four equal, erect, the fifth depressed.,
Stam. Filaments ten, awled, inserted in the calyx,
villous, very unequal in length Anthers oblong,
furrowed, incumbent. .
' HERMAPHRODITE. ,

CaZya-, Corol, Stamens, as before.

Pist. Germ oblong, villous. Style cylindric, longer
. than the filaments. Stigma simjle. .
P e r . and Seeds well described. by znneus.
Plowers yellow; the de ressed petal variegated with
R
red specks. Bracts t ree-fold, roundish, pointed.
S ikes set with floral leaflets lanced, four-fold, re-
dcted.
40. Sobhcinjana ;
S TJ. Sigru, Ticshm, Ga~zdhaca,d'csht'wa, dltchaca.
SGuna, Morangu.
Lir~n.Guilaladina Moringa.
Cal. Perianth one-leaved. Tube short, unequal,
gibb'ous. Border five-parted. Divisions oblong
lanced, subequal ; firsl deflected, then revolute;
coloured below, white above..
Cor. Petals five, inserted into the calyx; resembling
a boat-form flower. 7fing-like, two, inverse-egged,
clawed, expanding.
Amni~zg- like, two, invkrseegged, erect ; c k r s
shorter.
Keedlike, one, oblong, concave; enclosing the fruc-
tification; beyond it, spatuled; longer than the
ztbzg-ytals.
Stam. Fdaments five, fertile; three bent over the
pistil : two shorter, inserted into the claws of the
mjddle petals. Anthers twin, rather mooned, ob-
tuse, incumbent; Five steril (often .foztr only)
?lkernate with .the fertile, shorter; their bases
villous.
Pkt. Gem oblong, coloured, villous; below it a
nectar-bearing gland. Style shorter than the sta-
men, rather downy, curved, thicker above. S t i p
simple.
P e r . Legume very long, slender, wrekthed, pointed,
three-sided, channelled, prominent with seeds, one-
celled.
Snds many, wQingecl,three-sided.
Tree very high; branches in an extreme degree
light and beautiful, ,rich with clustering flowers.
Stem d i n g a red gum. Leaves mostly thrice-
feathered with an odd one; leajets some inveise-
egged, some egged, some oval, minutely end-nick-
ed. Rucenle-panicles mostly axillary . I n perfect
flowers the whole calyx is quite deflected, counter-
, feiting five petals; whence Van Rheede made it a
part of the corol. Corols delicately odorous ;milk-
white, but the two central erect pstals beauti-
fully tinged with pink. The ~*ootanswers all the
purposes of our horse-radish, bath for the table
and for medicine; the fruit and blossoms are
dressed in caris. In hundreds of its flowerg, exa-
mined by me with attention, five stamens and a
pistil were invariably perfect; indeed, it is pos-
sible that they may be only the female herma-
plirodites, and that the males have ten perfect sta-
mens with pistils abortive; but no such flowers
have been discovered by me after a most diligent
search.
,1
There is another species or variety, called Menlm
Sigru, that is Honey-Sigru: a word intended to be
expressed on 14~rzliheede's plate in Nag-ari letters ;*its
vulgar name is Jgzcna, or Racta sajjana, because its
flowers or wood are of a redder hue.
Linnrew refers to Mrs. l3lncktz*ell, ~ 1 1 0represents
this plant by 'the name of Balmzu Jlyrcpsica, as the

A
celebrated Ben, properly Baw, of the Ardbian physi-
cians and poets.
41. cboiddra:
Syn. Ca'nchana'ra, Chamarica, Cuddala, Yugdpat~a.
Vufg.'Cachna'r, Racta ca'nckan.
Linn. Variegated Bauhinia.
Ca!. Perianth one-leaved, obscurely five-cleft, decid
duous.
COT.Petals five, egged, clawed, erpanded, wavy;
one more distant, Inore beautiful, striated.
Stam. Filaments ten, iinequally connected at the base;
. five shorter. Anthers double, incumbent.
Pist. Germ above, oblong. Style incur~ed. S l i p
simple, ascending.
P e r . Legume flattish, long, pointed, mostly five-
celled.
Seeds mostly five ; compressed, wrinkled, roundish.
&eaves rather hearted, two-lobed; some with round-
ed, some with pointed, lobes. F h e r s chiefly
purplish and rose-coloured, fragrant ; the .sweet
and beautiful buds are eaten by the natives in their
savoury messes. \Ye have seen many species and
varieties of this charming plant : one had racem
med flowers, with petals equal, expanding, lanced,
exquisitely white, with a rose-coloured strlpe fiom
the base of each to its centre ; anthers four only,
fertile ; six much shorter, steril ; a' second had
three fertile, and seven very short, barren; ano-
ther had light purple corols, with no more than
five filaments, three longer, coloured, curved in
a line of beauty. A noble Climbing Bauhinia was
lately sent from' Nkpdl; with flowers racemed,
cream-coloured ; style pink ; germ villous : sta-
n ~ t z sthree filaments, with rudiments of two more;
stem downy, four-furrowed, often spirally. Ten-
drils opposite, below the leaves. Leaves two-
lobed, extremely large: it is a stout climber up
 the highest ~ n u r d o The Samcrit nnme Ma%
dcira, is erroneously applied to this plant in the first
volume of Van Rheede;
49. Capjtt'ha :
S' Grii?iin. ~adhitt'hu, &anmotiho ;~eslhip'hab,
Pwli rrp'hala, Dantas'at'ha.
y e . &&-&*'
Koen. Crateoa, VdiZngds
Gal.. Perianth five-parted, rninhte, de~idtious; divi~
sions expanded, acute.
~
Cbr. Petals five, equal, oblong, reflected:
$tam. Filaments ten, very short, with a small g h d
between each pair, awled, furrowed, Anthen
thick, five times as long as the filaments; furrowed,
colourecl, erect, expand~ng.
Pist. Germ roundish, girt with a downy cotowt:
Styk ccylindric, short.. Stigma simple.
Per, Bery large spheruidal, rugged, often warted
externally, netted within ; many-seeded.
Seeds .oblong-roundish, flat, woolly, nestling in five '
parcels, affixed by long threads ta the branchy re-
. ceptacles.
, Z'huers asillary, .mostly toward the unarmed extre-
mity of the branch. Dicisirms of the PerMntlz with '

pink tips ; petals pale ; anthers criinson, or cover-

ed with blight yellow pollen. Fmit extremely acid
#

before its*maturity ; when ripe, filled with dark

brown pulp, agreeably subacid. h e s jointedly
feathered with an oclcl one; lenflets five, seven, or
nine; small, glossy, very dark on one side, in-
verse-hearted, obtustiy-notched,, dotted round the
margin with pellucid specks, very stroxigly fla- 1
.vowed and scented like anise. Thorris long. sharp,
- solitary, ascending, nearly cross-armed, axillary,
three or four pe tiols to one thorn. Klei~~Rqflimits
the height of the trce to thirty feet, but Jve have
young trees for$ or fifty fcet high ;and at Bandel
 there is a full-grown Cnpitt'ha, equal in size to the
true Bilva ;from ib fancied resemblance t o which
the vulgar name has been taken. When the trees
Aourisfi, the air aound them breathes the odour of
anise, both frbrn. the leaves' and the blossoms : and
1 a n n o t h d mentioning a singular Fbct which
,!
mag,i d e e d ave been purely accidental : not a
single flower, cn~tof hundreds examined by me,
had both perfect gezms and anthers visibly .fert2'le,
. while others, on the same tree-and at the same
time, had their anthers profusely cov&ed with pol-
Zen, but scarce any styles: and germ to all appear-
ance abortive.
43. t?'u*ca-.- -
Syn. Tunnu, Tuni, Cach'ha, Cantalaca, Cecni, Nu*
' diw'icsha :
Vwlg. T4d, Tzin ;absurdly Elbyat3 Nim.
&dm.Betwejen CedreZu and hietenia.
Cal. Perianth. one-leaved, five-dek, minute, deci-
. duous :' divisirms roundish; concave, villous, ex-

paadinf
Cor. Rat ek belled. Petah five, inverse-egpd, ob-
tuse, concave, ere&, white with a greenish tint,
three e ~ e r i o rlappin ov& the two others. Nec-
f a y short, five-prtef : divisions roundish, ora&ge-
scarlet,' bright and concave at the insertion of the
stamens; rather downy.
S a m . FiEaMts five.; inserted on the die;isions of the
a nectary, awled, samewhat. convergmg, nearly rls
long as the style. Anthers doubled, some three-
parted, curved, incumbent.
Pist. Germ egged; obscurely five-cleft. Styk awled,
erect, rather longer than th6 carol. Stigma broad-
headed, flat, bright green, circular, starred.
Per. 'Capstcle egged,' five-celled, woody, gaping at the
ba'se. Reeeptack five-angled.
Seeds imbricated, winged.
VOL.IV. T
974 BOTANICAL OBgERVATIONS
h e s feathered, scarce ever with an odd one ;pairJ
from six to twelve ; petioles gibbous at their inser-
tion, channelled on one side, convex and smooth
on the other. S t i M s thick, short, roundish;
Zeafets oblong-lanced, pointed, waved, veined;
nerve on one dde. Panicles lar e, diffise, con-
sisting of compound racemes. 1$
ectaries -yielding
a fine yellow dye. IYwd light, 'in colour like Ma-
hagoni. .
44. A'--& :
S'n. Ambuja, ljala.
Y d g . Hijalu, Badia, Jylili.
Cal. Perianth one-leaved, belled, fleshy, downy-co-
loured, permanent, five-parted ; diuisions erect,
pointed.
Cor. Five-petaled : petah egge!, short pointed, re-
volute, downy within and without. .
Stam. Filanzents ten, five mostly shorter; i~sertedin
the bell of the calyx; awled, villous. A n t k n
. erect, oblong, furrowed. .
Pist. .Germ egg-oblong, very villous. Style thread-
-form,curved. .Stigma headed, with five obtuse
comers. 1
Per. Drupe su b-globular. .
scabrous; convex on one side, angled on the .
other.
Leaves feathered ; pairs, from five to nine ; kafits
oblong, daggered, notched. Caly,~ pale ink.
darker pink without, bright yellow \vi%in. Gym
terminal, spreading.
45. Atimtr~ta:
Syn. Pun'draca, Ycismtri,IlIBdh&ilata. .
Yulg. i c f ' m i l a t u .
Linn. Bengaf Banisferia.
Rhecd-: L)eu-endcr, 6 H. hi. tab. 59.
Cal. Perianth one-leaved, five-parte$> .permanent;
. .
 , ,
- \

ON SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. 4 75

divisions coloured; oblong-oval, obtuse ; between
two of them a rigid glossy honey-bearing tubrcle,
hearted,, acute. I

Cor. Five-petaled, imitating a bat-form corol. Winus, '

two petals, conjoined back to back, involving t%d
nectary, and retaining the honey.
Awning, large concave, more beautifully coloured.
Keel, two petals, less than the wings, but similar.
All five roundish, elegantly fringed, with reflected
margins, and short oblong claws.
Stam. Filaments ten; one longer. Anthers oblong,
thickish, furrowed.
Pist. G e r m two, or three, codesced. Style one, thread-. %

form, incurved, shorter than the longest filament..

Stigma simple.
Per. Capbules two or three, mostly two, coalesced
back to back; each keeled, and extended into three
oblong membraneous wings, the lateral shorter than
t h e central.
Seeds roundish, solitary.
Racemes axillary. F h e r s delicately fragrant; white,
with a shade of pink ; the large peta1,supported b
t h e nectareous tubercle, shaded internally, wit 1
bright yellow and pale red. Bracts linear ; T.tfings
i
o f the seed like brown; the long one russet.
Leaves opposite, egg-oblong, pointed. Petioles
, short. Stipules linear, soft, three or four to each
petioI. Two ghnds at the base of each leaf. Stem
pale brown, ringed at the insertion of the leaves,
downy; .
This was the favourife plant of Sacontala, which she
very justly called the Delight of the TYoods; for the
beauty md.fmgrance of its flowers gave thein a title
to all the praises which Ca'lidds and Jayadkve bestow
on them: ~tis a gigantic and luxuriant climber; but,
when i t meets with nothing to grasp, it assumes the
form of a sturdy tree, the highest branches of which
T 2,
 . a76 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS
dis Isy, however, in the air their natural flexibiiity
a !i inclination to climb. The two names, Y h t l
and Ma'dhavi, indicate a vernal flower; but I have
seen an Atitnueta rich both in b l o s s ~
and h i t on
the first.of Jamcary.
46. &d&a :
8 ' . Pitana, .Capitad;
Vulg. A d ,pronounced kmra, or A'miZ.
Linn. Spmrdias Myrobalan 8, or a new species.
The natural character as in i!kums. Law@ fa-
thered with an odd one ; leafis, mostly five-paired,
egg-oblongy pointed, margined, veined; nerved ;
common petiol smooth, gibbous at the base. Fdivdem
raceme-panicled, yellowish white. . h i t agreeatdy
acid ; thence used in cookery. Van Ah& calls it
Ambadd or Ambalam; and, as he describes it with
$we or six styles, it is wonderful that Hill s h l d have
supposed i t a ChymbaEa~~us..
47. H b g r i r a , or tke Sea of Golil,
Vuk. Himagar.
Lim. Jagged-leaved Cotyledon. ' -
Gal. Penknth.four-cleft ;. divisim acute.
Cm. One-petaled : T d e four-angled, larger at the
base ; border hur-parted : divisions egged, acute.
Nectc~$( one, minute, coficam d e a t the.base of
each gema
Stam. Filapnents eight, adhering to the' tube; fmr
just emerging from its mouth; four alternate,
shorter. Anthers erect, s i n 4 farmwed.
' Pigt. Germ. four, conical. Styles, one .from each
germ, awled, longer than the filament. *S
simple:
Per. C a w four, oblong, pointed, . bellied, one
~alved,bursting longitudinally within.
,Ye& numerous, minute.
 ON s u E c x I N D l A N PLANTS. a77
Parrisk terminal. Flozers of the brighes t gold-colour.
Leaves thick, succulent, jagged, dull sea-green.
Stem jointed, bending, in part recumbefit. This
plant flojvirs for man7,months aunually in Bengal:
in one blossom out ot iriany, the numbers were t m
and $we; but .the filaments alternately long and
short. I

. 48. Madhtica; .
S'yn. GurawIzpa, Madhudmm, Yhnbprast'ha, Mad-
husht'hila, Mudhu. '

Vi&:MWdla, Mahuyh, Mahwd.

Linn. Long-leaved Bassia.
@. Cahkba* : '
Syn. Sarrgandhica, or $aoeetaented.
Vwlg. Sundhi-hdlt,or Sundhi-ha"G4.
Lbm. Nymplicea h t m .
Calyx as in the genus.
Cor. Petals fifteen, lanced, rather pointed and ked-
ed ; the exterior series green without, imitating an 1
interior calyx. .
Stam. Filaments more than forty ; below, flak, broad;
above, narrow, channelled within, smooth without;
the outer series erect, the inner somewhat converg-
ing. Anthers awled, erect; some coloured like
the etals. .
Pist. &m large, orbicular, flat at the top, with
many (often. seventeen) furrows exteiaally, be-
tween which arise as many processes, converging
towards the s t i p ; the disk marked with as many
furrowed rays from the ceptre, unitin on the mar-
gin with the converging processes. tib-I round-

-* Accordil~gto the sacred Grammar, this word was written

Cahlhdrn, 'and pronmnced as Callara wouM be iu ancient Britiob.
When the flowers are red, the plant is called Kallaca and Rartn
sandhaca.
T 3
 4278 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS
ish, rather compressed, sessile in the centre of the
' disk, permanent.
Per. Bary in the f m of the germ expanded, with
sixteen or seventeen' cells:
numerous, minute, roundish. Flavers
lly azure, when full blown more dilated ;
less fragrant,than the red, or rose-coloured, but with
a delicate scent. Leaves radical, very large, sub-
targeted, hearted, deeply scollop-toothed. On one
side dark purple, reticulated; on. the other dull
green, smooth. Petioles very smooth and long,
tubular. The seeds are eaten, as well as the bulb
of the root, called Sdlzica; a name applied by
Rheede to the whole plant, though the word Ca-
mah, which belongs to another Linnzan s
of Nymphaa, be clearly engraved on his p atesin
Ndgari letters. There is a variety of this 'spec
P"
with leaves purplish on bo.th sides; flowers dark
crimson, calycine etals 'richly,coloured in ternally,
P
and anthers flat, urrowed, adhering to the top of
the filqents : 'the petals are more than fifteen, less
.

.pointed; and broader than the blue, with little

odour. .

The true Lotos of Egypt is the Nynrphm N~@u,

which in Sanscrit has the following names or epithets:
Padma,', Nalina, A r m i d , Mahotpala, Camla,
- Cmksha a, Sahaarapatra, Sa'rasa, Pandruha, Xima-
d
rasa, ormiruha, Rajiwa, Yisapra&na, Pushcaw, '

Jmbhhuha, Setapatra. The new-blown flowers of

the .rose-coloured Padmu, have a most agreeable fra-
grance : the white and yellosv have less odour: the
. blue, I am told, is a native af Cashmir and Persia,
50. Campaca.:
Syn. Chhmpba, Hkmapusitpaca,
'

Vulg. Campac, Champd.

Linn. Michelia.
 O N SELECT I N D I A N PLANTS. 279'
The delineation of this charming and celebrated
plant,.exhibited by Van Rheede, is veiy correct, but
rather on too large a scale : no material change can
be made in its nnturql character given by Limnaus :
but, from an attentive examination of his two species,
I suspect them to be-varieties only, and am certain
that his trivial names are merely different ways of ex-
,pressing the same word. The strong aromatic scent
of the gold-coloured C'a~npac, is thought offensive
to the bees, 'who are never on its blossoins ; but their
elegant appearance on the black hair of the Indian
women is mentioned by Rumphius;' and both facts
have supplied the Samcrit poets with elegant allusions.
Of the wild Calnpac, the leaves are lancecl, or lance-
oblong; the three leaflets of the caly,,r green, oiral,
concave; the petals conhtantly six, cream-coloured,
fleshy, concave, with little scent ; tlie three e.cterior
inverse-egged ; the three interior more narrow, shorter
pointed, converging ; the anthers clubbed, closely set,
round the base of the inlbricated g,erms, and with
them forming a cone; the stigmas mlnute, jagged.
Both Mr. Marsden and Rumphius inention the blue
Campac as a rare flower, highly prized in Sufrtatru
and Java; but I should have suspected that they
ineant the K~mperiaBhlichampac, if the Dutch na-
turalist had not .asserted that the plant ivhich bore i t
was a tree resembling the Campaca with yellow blos-
soms : he probably never had seen it ; and the Brtih-
-
mins of this province insist, that it flowers oilly in
a

paradise.
5 1. Dkrada'ru :
S'n. Sacrupa'dapa, Pa'ribhadraca ;. Bhadradaru,
Duhcilima, Pitada'ru, L)a?*u, Pziticulshtl'hn.
14lk. Dtvada'r. . .
, Lim. Most lojiy L:lzo?ia.
T .4
280 BOTANICAL OBSERVATION8
59. Pamcisa:
&.n. Tuk~rt,Catnhinjara, Cufhlraca; Vrindd.
Yulg.Tulosi, Talsi.
Linn. Holy Ocynz ecm ?
.
The Natural Character as in Linnzus.
See .I 0 H. M.. p. 173.
I t is wonderful that Rheeu2 has exhibited po deli-
neation of a shrub so highly venerated by the Hin-
dus, whd have given one of its names t~ a sacred
grove of their PamzaSsus on the banks of the Yamund;
he describes it however, in general terms, as resem-
bling another of his Tolassts (for so he writes the
ivord, though Tulasi be clearly intended by his
Na'gari letters) ; and adds, .that it is the only spe~i~p
,

repvted holy, and dedicated to the god Yishnu. I

should, ,consequently, have taken it for the Holy
Ocymum of Lin~zc~us, if its odour, of which that
species is said to be nearly -destitute, had not been
very aromatic and grateful ; but it is more probably
a variety. of that species than of the Smalk-jlmeied,
~vhichresembles it a little in fragrance. Whatever
be its Linnaan appellation, if it have any, 'the.,follow-
ing ,are'the only remarks that I have yet had kisuce
to make on it. .
Stem one'or two feet high, mostly incurved above;
knotty ancl rough below. Branchlets cross-armed,
channelled. Leaves opposite, rather small, egged,
pointed, acutely sawed; purple veined beneath,
dark above. Petioles dark purple, downy. Xamrnes
terminal; Fiuwers verticilled three-fold or five-
foM, cross-armed, verticifs from seven to fourteen ;
Peduncles dark purple, channelled, vill~us; Bracts
sessile, roundish, concave, reflected. CaZyt*-withits
u per lip orbicular, deeply concave externally.
drol bluish purple. The whole plant has a-dusky
 ON SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. 981
purplish hue, approachi~gto black, and thence, per-
h a s, like the large black,bee of this' country, i t is .
'herd sacred to Crishza ;though a fqble, perfectly
+Ovidim, be told .in the ,?'ura+m concerning the
lnetamorphosis of the nymph TuZmi, who was
beloved by the &ial God, +to the shrub, which
has since borne% nqtne. It .qay not be improper
. to add, that the ~ ~ tOcywurn
, e ig in Seycrit cdled
B~aca.
63. Pdta&:
$p Pdtah, Amiigh&, p&hast9hdli, PP'hqZCtwHa,
Crishnaarintd, Cuvkrbhz'. Some read MbghL apd
Cdlht'hdli.
YuZg.Phral&, Pirali, Pakul.
Lhn. B i O ~ n i a .Chelonoides?
Cat. Perianth one-leaved, belled, villous, withering,
obscurely five-angled from the .points of the diyi-
'@ions,five-parted; iEivisi012~roundish, pointed, the
two lowet most distant.
Cur. One- etaled, belled. Tube very' short; throat
: 1
oblong- elled, gibbous. Border five-par!ed, the
t w o higher divisions reflected, ~ a c minutely
h to-0th-
ed ; convex externally ; the three lower divisions,
above,. ex anded ; below, ribbed, furrowed, very
GiIlous. $alate nearly closing the throat. Nectwy,
'

a .prominent rim, surrounding the germ, obscurely

five-parted.
Stm. F&pents f6ur o r j v e , incurved, inserted below
: the upper division of the border, shorter than the
corol, with the rudiment of a fifth or sjxth, between
two shorter than the rest. Anthers ,two-cleft, in-
cumbent at obtuse angles.
Pist. Germ oblong-conical. Style thread-form, as
long as the stamens. Stigma headed with two folds,
often closed by viscidity.
Per. C q s d e sne-celled, two-valved, twelve inches
long at a medium, and one inch thick; rounded,
 888 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS

four-sided, pointed, incurved, rather contorted,

diminished at both ends, dotted with ashy specks,
here and there slightly prominent, striated; two
stripes broader, very dark, a t right angles with
the valves.
Rac. A series of hard, broadish, woody rings, closely 1
strung on two wiry central threads.
Seeds numerous, forty-eight on an average, three
angled, inserted by one angle in cavities bekeen
the rings of the receptacle, into which they are
closely pressed by parallel ribs in the four sides of
the capsule; win,ged on the two other angles with
long sub- ellucid membranes, imbricated along the .
!i
sides o f t e receptacle.
Tree rather large. Steh scabrous.
Branchlets cross-amed, yellowish green, speckled
with small white lines. Leaves,feathered with an
odd one ; two or three aired, petioled. Leayftetts
opposite, egged, pointecf most entire, downy on 1
both sides, veined; older leaflets roughish, mar-
gined, netted and paler below, daggered. Petioles I

tubercled, gibbous at the base ; of the paired lea-

flets, ves short ; of the odd one, longer. Stipules
linear. $ h e r s panicled ;pedicks opposite, mostly I

three-flowered ;an odd flower subsessile between the

two terminal pedicles. Corol, externally, light pur-
ple above, brownish purple below, hairy at its con-
vexity; internall dark yellow below, amethystine
i"
above ; exquisite y fragrant; preferred by the bees
to all other flowers; and compared by the poets to
the quiver of Ca'madha, or the God of Love. The
whole plant, except the root and stent, very downy
and viscid. The fruit can scarce be calleda silique,
since the seeds are no where affixed to the sutures;
but their wings indicate the genus, which might
. properly have been named Pterospernzon: they are
very hard, but enclose a white sweet kernel; and
their light-coloul.ed summits with three dark points,
 ON ~ B L E C TI N ~ I A N PLANTS. 283
ive them the appearance of the winged insects.
, Before I saw the fruit of this lovely plant, I sus-
ected it to be the Bigmnia Chelonoides, which
!&an Rheede calls Pa'dri; And I conceived that
barbarous word to be a corruption of Pdtali ;. but
the pericarp of the true Pa'tali, and the form of the
seeds, differ so much from the Pddri, that we can
hardly consider them as varieties of the same spe-
cies ; although :the specific character exhibited in
the Supplement to Linmus, corresponds very nearly
with both plants.
The Pdtali blossoms early in the a$ring, before s
leaf appears on the tree, but the fruit is not ripe till
the following winter.
54. Gbcent'aca :
Syn. Palancdshlt, Icshugandhh, S"wadanshtrh, h a d u -
caneaca, Gbcshuraca, Yanus'rnigctta.
Yulg. G&sh?ra, G6kyura, CuQd,
Rheede : Baht1 Chulla'.
Linn. Long-leaved Ba7.2ei.ia ? ,
Cal. .Perzanth 'one-leaved, hairy; five-toothed ; upper-
tooth long, incurved, pointed ; two under and two
lateral shorter, subequal, winged with sub-pellucid
membranes.
Cor. One petaled, two-lipped. Tmbe flattish, curved,
protuberant at the mouth. Upper lip erect, two-
parted, reflected at the sides, concave in the middle,
enclosing the fructification. Under* lip three-
, .;fleeted, with two parallel, callous, hispid
garted
odies -on the centre 'of its convexity ; Divisions
ivverse-hearted.
Stam. Filaments four, inserted in the mouth of the
tube; connected at their base, then separated into
pairs, and circling round the pistil ; each pair
* united below, coilsisting of a long and short fila-

.merit. Anthers arrowed.

 Pist. 4$qrm awled, poiqted, furrowed, with ,prominent
, ' seedlets, sittiyg on a g1;dndular pediuel. Style
thread-form, longer @an the starnew, .&curved
'

above them. 8t'lgw

. ,simple.
Per.
Flowers ser,tjcilled ; Cwdr blue, w bright violet;
centre of .th&under lip yellow. Yertkils, each sur-
rounded by .six [kop.~;rs, ve.ry lang, diverging,
coloured above.; under which .ar.e the b e $ , dike
xerticilled, Ja~ced, ac~te,ly. sawed, pubescent,
interspersed with bristles. Stem jointed, flattish,
hairy, reddish; furrowed on both sides; broader
'at !he joints, .or .&we the verticils.; jkrraws alter-
nate.

Syn. Sindhuva'ra, Indrasurisa, Nimandd, Idh4Jcd.

Vat@.Nis'qnd4.
Linn. Three-leaved fitex, or i)Tegmdo?
Cal. Perianth five-toothed, beneath, , permanent ;
toothlets acute, subequal.
g T i d e funnel-shaped,
Cor. One-petaled, ~ r i s n i f i ;
in.t,erpally villous j border two-lipped ; upper lip
broad concave, more deeply coloured;, u d e r lip
four cleft ; divisiw acute, similar. '

Stanz. Filaments four; two shorter, adhering to the

Tube villous gt the base. Antaers half-mooned.
Pist. Gem globular; Style thread-form; Stigma
t~o-pqrtecl~ pointed, reflex.
Per, Ben$ (unless it be the coat of a naked md)
roundish, very bard, black, obscurely furrowed,
with the calyx closely adhering. '

Seeds from one to four? I never saw more than one,

as Bkesde has well described it. .
,Fhpers raceme-panicled; purplish or dark blue
without, greyish within, small. . Bacemeh mostly
terminal ; some pedicles many flowered. .
 S c m distinctly four-sided ; st&
ch~be11t'd,joitid,
beridiag. Stiptdes egged, scaly, thickish, olose.
.Branchlets cross-med.
The tube of the cdfol is covered intetnall with a
tangle of silvery silky down, etquisitely L t l t i & l ;
more dense berod the zipper lip.
I
This charming shrub, which seems to1deli$t in
watery places, flses. to the height of t& or twelve;,
.and sometimes of twd~ky,feet;:-exhibiting,a s o s t
elegant appearance, with . rich racemes or panicles
lightly dispeised on th2 s$-mnit o ~ i t sbtafichfets:
; On
a comparison of two eligrgvin .'a in. Rktxk?phiaaP,.d&
f
as mahy in Ym'Rheedi; and' o the d&iiptiong id
both works,X am nearl pe+su&ded:that t h ~ . & d & ? i t $
or NrganW#, i s thk &r Neiunbo of Lianmi.s: h e
it certainly resehbles the dhree-leded ili if#
h e s , wQcH are opposite; egged, acute, petided';.
abo-ve niostlg three'd; below mostly $'9ed'; paidr: be2
neath ; rarely sawed and' vtv slightly, but g.emdraMY
entire : they are very aromatic, and pillows a & stuffed
w i t H th'em, to.renlove a cold),in the head ahd a:&&>
'aeh occiasiontd by it. These, I presume, are thi: shrtsb9;
which'Bimtia c&lls,Lgondi, and which h&qe~nsdd .
consider asea panacea.
56. Cdm61Zu:
&n. ChtilZuca, &I~ar.~t:
Yulg. Ehig. H u r h r y a : Hind. Carail$:
Lim. Five-leaved Ckome ?
Cal. Perianth four-leaved, gaping at the ba*, then,
erect; leajets egg-oblong, concave, downy, deei-
duous.
Cor. Cross-form. Petals four, expanding, claw@
long ;folds wrinkled. I

Necta y, from six to twelve roundish perforated glands,

girding the gibbous receptacle.
 286 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS I
Stam. %ilamarts sir, thread-form, hardly differing
in length, inserted on a dice1 below the gem.
Anthers erected, pointed, Enowedm,
Pist. G e m erect, linear, long, downy, sitting on the
jyduced pedicel. Style very short. Stigma
eaded, flat, circulqr.
Per. Siligue one-celled, two-valved, spindle-shaped,
with protuberant seeds; c r m d with the perma-
. .
nent style.
&ds very many, roundish, nodding. Receptacles
, linear, often more than two.
The whole plant most distinctly one piece. Root
whitish, with scattered capillary fibres. Stem her-
baceous, pale green, in parts purple, hairy, cross- @

armed, produced into a long raceme crowded at the

summit. B?*anchletssitniliar to the stem, leaf-bear-
ing; similar, but smaller leaves rising also from their
1 Leaves fived, roundish-rhomboidal, notch-
ed, pointed, hairy, dark green, the lowe; pairs re-
s ~ c t i v e l yequal, the odd one much larger, strongly.
nbbed with processes from the petiol-branchlets,
conjoined by the bases of the ribs, in the form of'
a starlet; each ray whitish and furrowed within,
Cal'r green. Petab white. Anthers covered with
gold-coloured pollen. Pediceh purplish. Bracts
three'd, similar to the cauline .leaves. The sensible
qualities of this herb seem to promise great antispas-
modic virtues ; it has a scent much resembling msa-
fetida, but comparatively delicate and extremely re-
freshing. For pronouncing this Cleome the Cdravelh
of the ancient Indians, I have only the authority of
Rlleede, who has exactly written the word in Malabar
letters. As to the Brcihnzanical.name YiMni, my vo-
cabularies hare nothing more like it than Tilaca, to
which Cslzuraca and Srjnzat are the only synonyms. 1
 ON SELECT INDIANPLANTS. %8*7
57. Ncigacksara : I
Syn. Ch&xqp&ya, Charit; CBnchana, or any other I
name of gold.
Yulg. Nagafar. . .
Linn. Iroiz Mesua.
To the botanical descriptions of this delightfil
'plant, I need only add, that the tree is ,one of the
most delightful on earth, and that the delicious odour '

of its blossoms justly gives them a lace in the quiver

of Ghrnadt!va. In the S
calle Naishadha, there
is a wild but elegantcouplet, where the poet compares
the white :of.the Ndgacbm-a, . from which the bees
were scattering the pollen of the numerous
coloured anthess, to an alabaster-wheel,. on w%Id' -ich . 1

Cdma was-whetting his arrows,. while sparks of fire

were dispersed in every direction. Surely, the genu-
ine appellation of an Indian plant should not be substi-
tuted for the corrupted name of a Syrian physician,
.who could never have seen it: and, if any tiivial name
were necessary to distinguish a, single specie$, ii more
absurd one than iron could not possibly have been
selected for a flower with petals like silver, and anthers
. like. gold.

58. S"ciZmali:
Syn. Pich'hiki, Pzironl, MbcILL,St'fzirhtjush,
Vulg. Semel.
.Linn. Seven-leaved Bom'bax.
59. san'a :
Syn. Sadpushpicd, Ghanfdraua.
Vulg. San, pronounced Sun.
Linn. Rushy Crotalaria.
Cal. Perianth one-leaved, villous, permanent; short
below, gibbous on both sides, with minute linear
. tracts. Upper teeth two, lanced, pressing the ban-
ner ; lower tooth boat-form, concave, 1x0-gashed
 in the middle, cohering above and below, sheath-
ing the keel, rather shorter than' it; pointed.
Cor. Boat-form.
Banner.broad, large, acute, rather hearted, with two
dark callosities at the base, md with compressed
sides, mostly involving the other parts : a dark line
fi~m base to point.
?T%gs inverie-egg-oblong, with dark ci1ll6us bddies
at their axils, two-thirds of the bannet in length.
Keel flattened at the point, nearly closed all rounp to
include the fructification; very gibbous below, to
receive the g e m '
Stam. Filanzents ten, coalesced, cleft behind, two-
parted below; alternately shortwith linear furrowed 1
ere'ct, and,long with roun&sh antfiers. ,
Pist. Germ rather awled, flat, villous, a t a right angk
with the ascending, cylindric, downy S£yk. Stigma
pubescent, concave, open, solnewhat lipped.
Pers. Legume pedicelled, short, velvety, turgid, one-.
celied,.two-valved.
Set&, from one or f\b6 to twelve o i more, round
kidney-form, conipressed.
Flowers deep yellow. Leaves alternate; lanced, paler
beneath, keeled ; petioles very short ; s t i @ k mi-
nute, roundish, villous. Stern striated.
Threads, called pawitr-ma, from their supposed purity,
have been made of Sana from tiind immemorial:
they are mentioned in thelaws of Menu.
The retuse-leaved Crotaldria, which Van Rheede by *
mistake calls Schanza Puspi, is cultivated, I believe,
for the same purpose. Runphius had been truly
informed that thread for nets were made from this
genus in Be~zgal;but he suspected the information
to be erroneous, and thought that the persons who
conveyed it had confouncted the Crotalara'a with
the Capstrhr Corchos-us. Strong ropes and canvas
are made of its inacerated bark.
 OH SELECT INDIAN PLANTS, 289
The ,Jangals'an, or a variety of the watery Crotahria,
has very beautiful flowers, with a reenish white
I f
banner, purple striped, wings brig t violet: stem
four-angled, and four-winged; leaves egged, ob-
tuse, acute at the base, curled at the edges, downy ;
stipuh two, declining, mooned, if you chuse to
call them so, but irregular, and acutely pointed.
I n all the lizdian specles, a difference of soil apd ,

culture occasion varieties in the .flower and fructifi-

cation.
60. Jnyantl:
$p. Jayh, Tercdrl, NddJyt, Yaijayruticlc.
Yd,. Jainti, Jbhf; some say, Aranl.
Rheede: Kedangu.
Linn. Oeschynmene Sesban.
Cal. Perknth one-leaved, rather belled, five-cleft ;
toothlets awled, erect, sub-equal, more distant on
each side of the awning ; permanent.
Cor. Boat-form.
Awning very broad, rather longer than the win s,
inverse-hearted, quite reflected so as'to touch t e
calyx: waved on the margin; furrowed at the
a
base internally, with two converging hornlets
fronting the aperture of the keel, gibbous below,
awled upwards, acute, erect, within the wings.
W i q s oblong, clawed, narrower above, obtuse,
spurred below, embracing the keel aiid the hornlets
of the awning.
Keel compressed, enclosing the fructification, inflect-
ed nearly in a right angle, gashed below and
above the flexure ; each division hatchet-form ;
beautifully striated. '

Stam. Filaments sin1 le and nine-cleft, inflected like

P
the keel ; the simp e one curved at the base. An-
thers oblong, roundish.
Pist. Germ compressed, linear, erect as high as the
VOL.IV. U
%lo BOTANICAL OBSLRVATIONl
flexure of the filaments with visible partitions.
Style nearly at a right angle with the germ, awled,
infleoted like the stamen. Stigma rather headed,
somewhat cleft, ellucid.
I'
Per. Legume very ong, slender, wreathed when ripe,
smooth at the valves, but with seeds rather protu-
berant, many-parted, terminated with a hard sharp
point.
Seeds oblong, rather kidney-shaped, smooth, slightly
affixed to the suture, solitary.
Stem arborescent, rather knotty. fim feathered,
pairs from nine to fifteen, or more, often alternate;
w e t s oblong, end-nicked, some with an acute
oint, dark green above, paler beneath, with a gib-
!osity at the insertion of the petiols ; sleeping, or
collapsing, towards night. R c u : m axillary ;pdicelr
with a double curvature or line of heauty ;jRmucra
small, six or seven ; varyin in colour; in some
plants, wholly yellow; in ot fers, with a Mackishr
purple awning - yellow within, and dark yellow
"i"" "PP wth brown; in some with an awning
of the nc est orange scarlet externally, and inter-
nally of a bright yellow ; w i q s yellow, of.diff'erent
shades ; and a keel paie below, with ap exquisite
changeable light purple above, striated in elegant
curves. The whole'plant is inexpressibly heautihl,
especially in the colour of the buds and leaves, and
tihe grace of all the curves, for there is no proper
angle in any part of it. The Br&& hold it
sacred : Van Rirccde says, that they call it Canan a;
but I never met with that word in Srr=.t: %
it
parts like an Hedyaarum, and the air of Cgtinrd-
,
 ON SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. 99 1
CaE. Perianth belled, two-lipped upper lip broader,
obscurely end-nicked ;umkr lip three-cleft, downy j
permanent.
Cor. Boat-form.
Aming reflected, hearted, downy beneath ; some-
times pointed.
Wings lanced, ascending, narrowe; than the keel.
Keel as long as the wings, two-pa~tedbelow, half-
mooned, ascending.
Stam. Filaments nine and one, ascending, regularly
*curved. Anthers linear, erect.
Pist. Germ pedicelled, oblongish, downy. ,
Stykawled, about as long as the stamens. Stigma
small, minutely cleft.
Per. Legume pedicelled, oblong, compressed, de-
pending:
Seed one, toward the apex of the pericarp Bat, smooth,
oval-roundish.
Fbmers raceme-fascicled, large, red, or French scarlet,
silvered with down.
&me% three'd, petioled; leaflet8 entire, stipuled,
large, rhomboidal; the lateral ones unequally
divided; the terminal one lar er, equally bl-
aected, brightly verdant. A *e$ect description of
the arborescent and the twim'iag Palha has been ,
exhibited in the last volume, with a full account
of its beautiful red gum; but the same p h n t is
here shortly described from the life, because few
trees are considered by'the Hindus as more venera-
ble and holy. The Palha is named with honour
- in-the Yi?da.s, in the laws of 1JI&u, and in Sanscrit
poems, both sacred and popular ; it gave its name
to the memorable plain colled PIhsey by the vul-
. Far, but properly Palrfsi; and, on every account,
it must be hoped that this noble plant will retain '
its ancient and classical appellation. A grove of
Palhas was formerly the principal ornament of
C~ioirna-naga- vhere. we still see the trunk of an
u a
292 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS
aged tree near six feet in circumference. This
genus, as far as we can judwe from written descrip
tions, seems allied to the gssadia.
69. Caranjaca.
Syn. Chirabilva, Nactadlu Caraja.
VuZg. Caranja.
Rheede. Caranschi, 6 H . M. tab. 3.
Cal. Perianth one-leaved, cup-form, obscurely five-
toothed, or scalloped, beaked.
Cor. Boat-form.
Awning broad, end-nicked, striated, rather s p i d y
inflected, with two callosities at its base.
Win .s oblong, of the same length with the awning.
f
Kee rather shorter, gibbous below, two-parted.
Stam. Filaments nine in one body, gaping a t the base,
and discosering a tenth close to the style. Antherr
egged, erect.
Pist. Germ above, oblong, downy. Style incurved
a t the top. Stigma rather headed.
Per. f i g m e mostly one-seeded, thick, rounded
above, flattish, beaked below.
Seed oblong-roundish, rather kidney-form.
R a m s axillary. Awning pale ; w i n p violet. L e a
feathered with an odd one, mostly two-paired;
leajets egg-oblong, pointed, keeled, shod petiq
oled; brownish' on one side, pale on the other,
Com~nonpetiol gibbous at its bask. The seed yields
an oil supposed to be a cure for the most inveterate
scabies.
63. Arjuna:
Syn. Nadisarja, Vlrataru; Ituiradru, Cacubha.
Yulg. Jaral.
Rheede. A h b o e ; 4 H . M . tab. 80, 91, 9%
Linn. Beautffal ikfunchhawia ? ,
Kom. Queen's F h e r Lagerstroemia ?
Cd. Perianth one-leaved, six-cleft, top-shaped, fur
 ON SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. 293
rowed with protuberant ridges, downy, perma-
nent ; divisions coloured, with points reflected.
C m Petals six, roundish, somewhat notched, expand-
ing, wavy ; claws short, inserted in tlie calyx.
Stan*. Filaments coloured, numerous, capillary, short-
ish, obscurely conjoined in six parcels, one to each
division of the calyx : anthers thick, incumbent,
roundish, kidney-shaped.
Pist. Germ above, egged. Styk coloured, longish,
thread-form, incurved. Stigma obtuse.
Per. Capsule egged, six celled, six-valved.
Seeds numerous.
Panicks racemed, terminal, erect. F h e r s violet or
light purple, in the highest degree beautiful.
Leaves.alternate, leathery, some opposite, egg-ob-
long, stipuled, most en tire, short petioled, smooth,
aler beneath. Braraches round and smooth. I
pave seen a single waving near the summit
of the tree, covered with blossoms, and as large as
a milk-maid's garland. The timber is used for the
building of'srnall boats.
64. Vattdri:
Syn, YricshLZdanz', Yricsharhuu, Jba~lticti.
Yulg. Bhrulci:,Persrird, Perasrird.
These names, like the Linman, are applicable to all
parasite-plan ts.
Linn. Retuse-leaved Epidendrum ?
Cal. Spathes minute, straggling.
Cot.. Petals five, diverging, oval-oblong, obtuse,
wavy; the two lowest larger; the three highest
equal, bent towards the nectary.
Necta y central, rigid : mouth ga ing, oblique : I@-
[
per lip shorter, three-parted, wit a polished honey-
cup; under lip concave in the middle, keeled
above, with two smaller cavities below, two pro-
cesses at the base, incurved, hollow, oval-pointed,
converging, honey-bearing.
u 3
fig4 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS
Stam. Filament8 veq. 'short. 'Anthers round, flat-
tisfi, margined, covered with a lid, &ily deciduaus
from the uppep. lip of the nectary.
P k t . G e r m .beneath long, ribbed, contorted with
curves of opposite flexure. Style very short, adher-
Sng to the upper lip. Stigma simple.
Per. Cap& oblong-conic, wreqthed, six-keeled, each
with two smaller keels, three-celled, crowned with
the dry corol.
Seeds innumerable, like fine dust, affixed to the re-
- . tine hairs, which become
ceptacle with. extrdmely
thick wool.
Scapes incurved, solitary, from the cavity of the leaf,
a t most seven-flowered ; pedicels a1ternate. Pe-
tals milk-white externally, transparent ; brown
within, yellow-spotted. Upper lip of the nectary
snow-white; under lip rich purple, or light crim-
son, striated at the base, with a bright yellow
gland, at it seems, on each process. The flowers
gratehlly fragrant andexquisitely beautiful, looking
as if composed of shells, or made of enamel ;crisp
elastic; viscid internally. Leaveb sheathing, o p
posite, equally curved, rather fleshy, sword-form,
retuse in two ways at the summit, with one acute
point. Roots fibrous, smooth, flexible; shooting
even from the top of the leaves. This lovely
plant attaches itself chiefly to the highest Amras
and Bilvae; but it is an air-plant, m d lives in a
pot without earth or water: its leaves are exca-
vated upwards, to catch and retain dew. It most
resembles the- first and second Marmaras of Van
Rheede in its roots, leaves, and fruit; but rather
differs from them in its inflorescence. Since the
parasites are distinguished by the trees on which
they most commonly grow, this may in Samc~if
be called Ameravandci; and the name Bwuhumdb:
should be applied to the Loranthus; while the
%mrn of the oak, I am told, is named Tadd s h *
 ON SELECT 'INDIAN PLANTI. 99s
ly and transcendantly, the Y d c a , or oak, being
Ke~dsacred.

' .66. Gajapipa# r.

Sp. Cmptppalf, Capiballli, Cokballi, S r e g ~ i ,Vagira.
Some add, C h i c & ,or Chuya; but that is named
in the Amaracbsh as a distinct plant, vulgarly C h a ,
or Chqi. .,

Yw.Pippalj'hanca, Maidah.
M A L E FLOWERS.
Cd. Common Perianth four-leaved; leajets round-
ish, concave; the two exterior, opposite, smaller,
contllining from eight to fourteen florets. Partial
cabx, none.
Cor. None. Nectay, many yellow glands on the
pedicel of the filaments.
Stam. Filaments from eight to eighteen in each
floret, connected by a short villous pedicel, thread-
form, very hairy. Anthers large netted, irregular,
inflated, containing the pollen.
Pist. Rudiments of a germ and style withering.
FEMALE FLOWERS.
Cal. Common Perianth as in the male, but smaller;
containing from ten to twelve florets.
Partial calyx none, unless you assume the corol.
Cor. many-petaled, belled. Petals erect lance-
linear, fleshy, covered within, and externally with
white hairs. Nectary, yellow glands sprinkling
the receptacle.
u 4
 996 BOTANICAL OBSEEVATIONS
Pist. Germ. oval. Style cylindric, curved at the base.
Stigma headed.
Per. Berry globular, one-seeded.
Seed spherical, smooth.
F6uwers umbelled, ellow from their anthers. &mu
T
mostly oblong- anced, but remarkably varying
in sha e, alternate. Both flowers and h i t have an
g
agreea le scent of lemon-peel ; and the berries, as
a native gardener informs me, are used as a spice
or condiment. It was from him that I learned the
Sanscrit name of the plant ; but. as baUl means a
creeper, and as the P;Ppalj'hsmcaa, is a tree perf'ectly
able to stand without support, I suspect in some
degree the accuracy of l i ~ sinformation ; though I
cannot account for his using a Samcrit word with-
out being led to it, unless he had acquired at leaat
traditional knowledge. It might be referred, from
the imperfect mixed flower, to the twenty-third
class.
. 67. shcbtdca :
Syn.
VuZg. or Syaura.
Koen. qh-leaved, Trophis ?

' MALE.

Cal. Common imbricated; kajets six or eight, eg-

ged, acute, small, expanding, withering, con-
,taining generally' from five t o seven flowerets.
Partial four-parted ; d v i a i m egged, expanded,
villous.
Cor. None, unless you assume the calyx.
Stam. Fihments mostly four (in some, three ; in one,
five,) awled, fleshy, rather compressed, spreading
over the divisions of the .calyx, and adhering
to them at the point. Anthers double, folded,
The buds elastic, springing open on a touch.
 ON SELECT INDIAN PLANTS.

FEMALE.

Cal. Four-parted : diaisions egged, concave, pointed,

permanent, pro ped by two small bracts; unless
K
you call them t e calyx.
Cor. None; unless you give the cabs that name.
Pist. Gern, roundish. S ~ y kvery short, cylindric.
Stigma long, two- arted, permanent.
B
Per. Berry one-see ed, navelled, smooth, somewhat
flattened.
Seed globular, anlled.
Leawes various, some inverse-egged, some oblong,
some oval, pointed, irregularly notched, alternate
(some opposite) crowded, crisp, very rough vein-
ed, and paler beneath, smoother and dark above.
Berry, deep yellow. The Pandita having only ob-
served the male plant, insist that it bears no fruit.
Female flowers axillary, from one to four or five in
an axil.
68. Yirana:
Syn. Viratara.
Vidg. Btnd Ghndhr Cata.
Retz. Murfcuted ,Indropop.
Boxb. Aromatic Andropogon.
The root of this useful plant, which Cdi& calls
Udira has nine. other Barnes, thus arranged in a
Sanscrit verse :
Abhaya, Nalado, Shya Amridla, Jalhs'aya,
Lhmajjaca, Laghiclaya, Avaclar'ha, Ishtacnpat'ha.
It will be sufficient to remark, that Jhlas'aya means
a zsatic, and that Aloaddha implies a power of allaying
P everish heat ;for which purpose the root was brought
by Gazctamt to her pupil Sacontalh. The slender*
 m BOTANICAL OBSEBVATIOWI
fibres of it, which we know here by the nanie.of
C'hm or Kkaskas, are most agreeably aromatic
when tolerably fresh ; and, among the innocent luxu-
+ of this climate, we may assi n the first rank to
7,
the eodntss and fragrance whic the large hurdles
or screens in which they are interwoven, impart
to the hottest air, by the means of water dahed
thr-h them; while the strong southern winds spread ,1
the scent before-it, and the quick evaporation contri-
butes to cool the atmosphere. Having never seen
the fresh plant, I guessed, from the name in Van
Rheede and from the thin roots, that it was the Asiatic
AM^: but a drsning of Dr. Rosbwgh'6 hap con-
iI
vinced me that I was mistaken. I

69. 8ami.
Syn. Sactu-p'hald, Siwa.
Vdg. Skiin, BdbslC.
fim. F a m i a n Mimosa.
Thorns double, white, black pointed, stipular.
h a v e s twice feathered; first, in three or four airs, I

then in pairs from fourteen to sixteen. bikes

globular, with short peduncles; yellow, perfuming
the woods and roads with a rich aromatic odour,
A minute gland on the petiols below the leaflets.
TVood extremely hard, used by the Brcihmins to
kindle their sacred fire, by rvbbing two pieces of
it together, when it is of a proper age and suffi-
ciently dried. Gum semi-pellucid. Legumes rather
spindle-shaped, but irregular, curved, acutely
pointed, or daggered, with twelve or fourteen
seeds rather pmminent, gummy within. Seeds ,
rounclish, compressed. The gum of this valuable
plant is more transparent than that of the Nibtic or
Arabian species ; which the Arabs call Umm'l-
ghfZCj92, or Mother of Serpents; and the Persians,
by an easy corruption, Mughfkin.
 ON SELECT INDIAN PsANTa. a99 -
Samira means a small Sami; but I cannot learn to
what species that diminutive form is applied.
Laraa'ru (properly Lajja'kc) signifies bdshfuk. or sen-
sitive, and appears to be the word en
on a plate in the Malabar Garden; thoug Para
Rheede pronounces it Lauri. There can be no
rved
doubt that i t is the mimming M i m a , with sen-
sitive leaves, root inclosed in a spungy cylinder,
and flowerets with only ten filaments L i n n m ,
by a mere slip, has referred to this plant' as his
Ihoarj' Oesclrynomcne; which we frequently meet
with in India.-See 9 H. &I.tab. 80. The epithet
Lajju'lu is given by the Pandits, to the M&f
Mimosa.
70. Chdndrica :
Syn Chandrapushpa.
Yulg.Ch'h6ta Cha'nd, or ,7CIoonlet.
Rheede : %manna Amlp~di.6 H. &l.t. 47.
Linn. Serpent 0phio;~ylum.
Cal. Perianth five-parted, small, coloured, erect,
permanent : divisions egged, acutish.
Cor. Petat, one. Tube very long in proportion ;
jointed near the middle, gibbous from the en-
closed anthers; above them, rather funnel-form.
Border five-paxted; divisions inverse-egged, wreath-
ed,
Pist. Gemz above, roundish. Style thread-form.
S'tigrna irregularly headed ; with a circular pellucid
base, or nectary, extremely viscid.
Per. Berry mostly twined, often single, roundish,
smooth, minutely pointed, one-seeded.
Seed on one side flattish, or concave; on the other,
convex.
Flowers fascicled. Bracts minute, egged, pointed,
coloured. %be of the, corol light purple ; border
small, milk-white. Calyx, first pale pink, then
bright carmine. PetioL narrow-w inged. Leaves
so0 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS,
oblong-oval, pointed, nerved, dark and glossy
above, mostly three-fold, sometimes paired, of-
ten four-fold near the summit; margins wavy.
Pew shrubs in the world are more elegant than the
Chandra, especially when the vivid carmine of the
perianth is contrasted not only with the milk-white
corol, but with the rich green berries, which a t
the same time embellish the fascicle : the matureb
berries are black, and their pulp light purple.
The Bengal peasants assure me, as the natives of
Malabar had informed Rheede, that the root of
this plant seldom fails to cure animals bitten by
snakes, or stung by scorpions; and, if it be the
plant, supposed to assist the Nacula, or Viverra
Ichneumon, in his battles with serpents, its nine
synonyma have been strung to get he^ in the follow-
ing distich :

The vulgar name, however, of the ichneumon-plant

is m s a n ;ancl its fourth Sarascrit appellation signi-
fies ~veIdscented: a quality which an ichneumon
alone could apply to the Opliioqlzsm; since it has
a strong and rather fetid odour. The j j t h and
s k t h epithets, indeed, seem to imply that its scent
is ageeable to the NacuZu ;and the seventh (ac-
cording to the comment on the Amarachshj that it
is offensive to snakes. It is asserted by some, that
the Itcisan is no other than the Roufi hdian Achy-
mnthes ;and by others, that it is one of the Indian
A1*ist6lochias. From respect to L i n n w , I leave
this genus in his mixed class ; but neither my eyes,
nor iar better eves than mine. have been able to
discover its maledflowers; and i't must be confessed,
that all the descriptions of the Ophyoaylum, by
 ON SELECT INDIAN PLANT8. so 1'
Rumphius, Burmun, and the great botanist .him-
self, abound with erroneous references, and unac-
countable oversights.
71. Pippala :
Syn. Bbdhidrunuz, Chah-dala, C u ~ a r & a r t l ~ An-
,
ruat'ha.
Yulg. Pippal.
Linn. Holy Ficw: but the three following are also
thought holy. Fruit small, round, axillary, sessile,
mostly twin. Leave8 hearted, scalloped, glossy,
daggered; petiok very long; whence it is called
Chddala, or the tree with tremulous leaves.
79. Udumhra.
S n. faatu-p'hala, Yajnyhnga, Hdmadugdhaca.
d£g. Dumbor.
L 6 n . Racemed Fim.
Fruit peduncled, top-shape, navelled, racemed.
Lemes egg-oblong, pointed, some hearted, obscurely ,
sawed, veined, rough above, netted beneath. Van
Rheede has changed the Samcrit name into Roem
badoe. It is true, as he says, that minute ants are
-hatched in the ripe fruit, whence it is named Jantu-
p'hala; and the Pundits compare it to the Mun-
dane Egg.

73. PlacsKa:
S ' . Jati. Parcati.
Vulg. Plfcari, Pdcar.
Linn, hdian Fictcs citron-leaved; but all four art
Indian.
F&t sessile, small, mostly twin, crowded, whitish.
Leaves oblong, hearted, pointed, with . very long
slender petlols.
309 BOTANICAL OBSERVATIONS
Ye.Bm.
Linn. Bengd Picur;. but. all are found in this pro-
vince, and none peculiar to it.
Fruit roundish, blood-red, navplled, mostly twin, ses-
sile. Ca&.r three-leaved, imbricated.
Leaves some hearted, mostly egged, obtuse, broadish,
most entire, petioh thick, short, branches radi-
cating.
The Sarwcrit name iS given also to the very large
F k IPldia, with radicating branches, and to some
other varieties of that specles. Van Rheede has by
mistake transferred the name Aswatt'ha to the Placsha,
which is never so called. ~
75. Caraca :
Syn. Bhaunta, Ch'hatrcica.
7hk.
Linn. Fuagus L4garic.
~
This and the PAaZh are the only fungi which I ,
have yet seen in India : the ancient Hindus held the
fungus in such detestation, that Yama, a legislator,
supposed now to be the judge of departed spirits, de-
clares " those who eat mushrooms, whether spnng-
" ing from the ground or growing on a tree, fully
" equal in guilt to the slayers of BrLhmins, and the
" most despicable of all deadly sinners."
76. Tcila:
Syn. Trinrajnn.
Vulg. Tal, Pabneira.
L k .Borassus.
This magnificent palm is justly entitled the King
of its order, which the Hindus call trim druma, or
vrass-trees. Van Rheede mentions the bluish gela-
9
t~nous,pellucid substance of the young seeds, whicb,
 . ON SELECT INDIAN PLANTS. SO3
in the hot season is cooling, and agreeable to the
taste; but the liquor extracted from the tree is the,
most seducing and pernicious of intoxicating vege-
table juices: when just drawn, it is as pleasant as
Poubon water fresh kom the spring, and almost equal
to the best mild Champaigne. From this liquor, ac-
cording to Rheede, sugar is extracted; and it would
be happy for these provinces, if it were always applied
to so innocent a purpose.
77.- Na'rickla : .
Syn. Laengalin. .
Yulg. Na'rgil, Na'rjtl,
Linn. Nut- bearing Cocos, -
Of a palm so well known to Ez~ropeans,little more
need be mentioned than the true Asiatic name : the
water of the young fruit is neither so copious, nor
so transparent and refreshing in Bengal as in the isle
of Hinzuan, where t h e natives, who use the unripe
nuts in their cookery, take extreme care of the trees.

78. Guvatca:
Syn. Ghbnt'hh, Phga, Cramuca, Capura.
Yulg. Supya'ri.
L h n . Areca Catechu.
The trivial name of this beautiful palin having
been occasioned b a gross error, it must necessarily
6
be changed; and uva'ca should be substituted in its
place. The inspissated juice of the Mimosa C'hadira
being vulgarly known by the name of Cat'h, that
vulgar name has been changed by Eurcrpeam into
Catechu; and because i t is chewed with thin slices of
t h e Udviga, or Areca-nut, a species of this palm
.has been distinguished by the same ridiculous cornlp-
tion.
 , ,

DESCRIPTIO~ . ,

. .
OF THE

CUTTUB MINAR;
. .

BY ENSIGN JAMES T. BLUNT,

OF THE ENGINEERS.

THE base of the Cuttub Mindr is a polygoa of

twenty-seven sides, and rises upon it in a cir-
cular form; the diminution of the column is in a
good proportion.' I do not mean to infer, that the
architect has followed any established rule, for it does
not appear that the ancients, in any country, were
tied down to rule ; for although we see extremely dif;
ferent instances of the diminution in their works, in
general they all look well.
The exterior part of the Minar is fluted into
twenty-seven semicircular and angular divisions, upon
which is written a good deal of a very ancient Arabic
, character ; i t is supposed to contain passages froin the
Koran; there are four balconies in the height of
the building, the first is at the hdight of 90
feet, the second at 140, the third at 180, and the
fourth at 203 feet; to the height of 180 feet, the
pillat is built of an exceeding fine red granite, and
the fluting there ends. The balconies are sup orted
upon large stone brackets, ahd have had small attle-
ments erected upon them, as. a preventive of people
1
who may choose to go into them, from falling ; afid
serve likewise as an ornamental purpose to the build.,
VOL*IV, . X,
 mg ;from the height of eos feet, excepting a few
. inconsiderable ornaments, it rises with an even sur-
face, and circular fbrm, built of very fine white mar-
ble ; upon which the date when the Minar was corn-
pleted ~ssaid to be written. It was a matter of much
disappointment that I could not a' proach sufficiently
P
hear to the datk to copy it ;for I ound it was situated
at such a hei ht, a~ to ut it totally out d m y power;
f 8
and what ad s to .&e rfficultyis, 'that there is not a
bamboo, lor wood of any kind produced in that part
of the country, calculated to raise a scaffolding with.
An irregular spiral ataircase leds from the bot- 1
tom to the summ~tof theHMinar, which is crowned
with a majestic cupoIa of red granite; these are
many openings during the ascent, for the admission
~f light and air ; at each balcony, an opening tm id-
low of people walking into tbem ; but I found th
battlements in many parts entirely ruined, a d thw,
that were standing, in such a decayed state as.to ren- i
,
der it a matter of some danger to venture outfioap tFPq 1

~bl-case.~ I

The entire height of the Cuttub Milear is 843 feet

6 inches: I ascertained i t by measuring a direct
line from its base ; and, as it may be a matter of s o m .I
# satisfaction to see that it is done with precision, Ianna j
the tripnometrical calculation. 1
I

\i
The h e A B being measured in a. right fine fron
the Wtom of the$&& C . I
w, was- found to be
408, feet 6 i n k
tweaty h r feet one'
-,
I
inch, the semi-diameter
of the. b;we of the Mi-
ngr being added,.to it, ,
. B A
#
 vLI i h e tif 496 k t f inches From the ten,
f$ir thcodulit'e
df the fill&. At the 2xtrefnity of the base A,
W& placed, a d previmsly being care-
'Mlyadjudtcd, pirttillg tfre line of collimation id ,
trit td&o e, parallel to the plane of the hotizorl,
b
W& aligle A C w& obderved.m be ~ e n t y - n i n t
&grte$, thirty-nine hfnutes ; tlrence. the height d
-- the Ctlttub M&&, waa found ts be 949 feet iind
dearly 6 h&.

The h e A B givmg 4 6 feet, 7 inched,

~ 6 3,,the an le B A C is given 9 9 3g, the angle
f
B A C is a rig t one ; the sum bf ttbe angles in all
Mangled being equal to two right angles, or 180 de-
grees, by ddeucting the sum of the two angle C A B
and A I3 C,' from the sum of three angles in the tri-
angle A B C, the angle A C PI will be fouxid.
C A'B -- eg. 39
A B C 90.

Then as -the angle A C B is to the side A B, so is

tlie angle C A B to the side 6 a, or height of thi
Mi&.

lo, 39376
9,93905 feet -
" '

52, 38471 = %I%?,&

X'S
 so8 A DESCRIPTION
2 . . QP,
..
The Cuttzab bfiqar is situated aqqut nine miles
bearin S. 160 W. from the Jumma Meid, that waf
erectef'by the Emperor Snmo Jehan in . the,.present
cit of Delhi, and appears'to have been .designed for
a h n a r e t to a most stupendous mosque, khich never
was completed.; a considerable art of the second
E
and corresponding Minaret is to e seqn, and many
other parts of'this intended immense building, par-
kicularly of the arches. The mosque seems to have
been abandoned in this unfinished state, from causes
at this time entirely unknown ; perhaps the original
designer of the fabric found human life too short to
see i t accomplished during his exis'tence. It may not
appear a matte of much surprise that the wealth of
?
one inan shou d be found inadequate to sq arduous
an undertaking, however opulent and exalted in life
his situation may have been. The tomb of Cuttub
Sharu, a t whose expense the Minar is said to have
been built, is to be seen a few hundred yards to the
\
%estward of it ;the tomb is rather inconsiderable and
of mean appearance, when coinpared wi tll the many
more nlagn~ficentmausoleums that are to be met
with in the extensive ruins of Delhi.
&dub' ~ i a mcame. to tI$ throne 'of ~ i l h in
i the
JJmsulazan year 602, corresponding with the Christian
z r a 11305, and died !n, the Muss;knart year 607, or
Chisiian kra I 2 10; 'a ieign of only five years ; and
certainly a period not sufficient to erect so large a
building as a mosque, to correspond. iu n~agnitude
,

and grb~cleurwith the Jfinar and other parts of the

structure.fh8t were began .upon, adjoining to it.
I think it may with some degree of reason be in-
ferred that a stop was put to the building of the
mosque at thc. tlccen5e of Ckttu6 S'ha7t-7, an$ from
which period w e may-ctate the il.Iinur to Iiave been
completed ; conformably with this infircnce, it is as-
 THE CUTTU'B MINAR, 309
certained that the Minar has stood a t least 580 years.
Excepting the unavoidable and irresistible effects of
lightning, from the goodness of the materials, and the
excellent judgment with which they appear to have
been put together, there is every reason to suppose it
would have withstood the ravages of time, for suc-
ceedinw generations to behold with admiration and
MtonisTlment, for yet many ages.
 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS

MADE 010 '

, R VOYAGE .
TO THE- E

A N D A M A N A N D N I C O B A R ISLANDS.

IICIL--

BY LIEUT. R. H.COLEBROOKE

14th. By thesun's meridbn altitude

D ECEMBER
taken on shore
By Captain Kyd -
- - - -
- - - - - -
Lat. 1949' 3 9
15 49 49

.Mean 15 49 38

Carnicobar I ~ h n d ,1790. On board the Atakaa Sloop

of War, about one mna21e from the wester? s h e .
Jan- y ad, Sun's meridian altitude 570a'4 0
Lat. 9" 6 52".

Northernmost point of the land

- - -- N. 1 8 E.

I
Nearest shore3 - - X-4- - - -
Southernmo#t point o f do. S. $21 E.
N. 70 E.
312 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS MAD@
\

Danish Point, at Nancow y, 1790. Obn~vations for

the Latitude, taken near the Tlug Staf.
u
Jan. 11 Capella .
Sun or Sdrs. Doub.. Mer. Alta.
104 33' 0" Be 1' 51'
'A.

Canopus **..- 58 48 0 8 2 17
20 a Persei -. 97 54 30 8 ' 2 91
Sun's i o p e r l i b 8 27 2
81
Capella .. 173 42 0
104 34 30 8 2 36
BAurip-..-.- 106 1 8 1 0 8 2 49
23 Capella ...-.* 1W 34 20 8 2 35
BAwip.-...- 106 1 7 3 0 8 2 29
. M e a h & i f t h k h ~ i e i - i z 26,a
If the first observation by Capella be rejected, the
mean of the remaining seven will be 8" 2' 32".
The observations were made with a fine sextant by
Troughton, and artificial horizdn. The refractions
applied in computing these, and all the following
observa~ops,were taken ,from Monsieur Le Qentih
table, published in his Voyage dam ks Mers ds
L'lde; The declinations 6f the stars were taken
from table 7th af the requisite tables, and partly fmpl
Dq's catalogue, . -
 4

AT THE ANDAMAN AND NICQBAR'JSLAWDS. Qig

 CARNICOBAR ISLAND.

Febmrnry 15.
Sum's meridian dtitude 68' 5' 50" Lat: g.5' 31".
The southernmost point of the island bore E.& S.
1 d e distant.

Febr&ty 16.
Sun'g meridian altitude 68"g@..15" .
Do, by Capt.' x$d - 68 !B$ 90
Mean 68 a6 B U.
9.6 2 4
Southernmost point of the islad bore W t S 1 4 mile
distant.

Chatham Islund in Port ComwalW, at the G r w

Andarmm, 1790; -

N amei af Siu..
Dore.
/c----- * .-- - D. A h . on Mer.
-. Iatatak.

. feb. 93 & ~ o p t ~* *~* 5 1 3 1 0 114lQ

24 '
BAurigae * * * * 119 36 98 -11 42 5
mU~saeMqjori8 77 4Q 0 1 i 4140
26 'BAu+:**.- 36
119 O * I 1 4150
r h w ~ )99 IS 0 11 4123
#~isbfqjorh 104 31 0 11 40'49
28 /A*
b p ~ u
****
....
113
, 51
36 20
311Q
11 42. 0
11 4055
Mad12 rCaakwh 99 1530 11 41 8
3 S ~ U*S
=**** 123 4630 '11 40'50
9 IArgoNavis* 63 1440 11 4037
11 &ArgoNa.is=* 77 48 30 11 41 40
BUrezMojoris 88 25 30 11 42 5
8

Mean 11 41 23,O
* The Old Harbour so called.
 ~ ! j the Ec'tipjeiv ftb &piter'8 &denit&.
~i b q g u t d , y ,

ckar,
Ditto,
Diito,
DiWo,
.Ditto,
Ditto,

t
~n excment c~~mnmmter, W , w a met^ in r n k v i n g g t h e time; te tamct *hicb, 5
frequent & d o n s of the sua and atans wore taken. The former, by 4qUPI or amqxmding &
altitudes, &served before nnd n f f e r m , to which the pmpertquaigm were q p k d : and m 2
the latter case by taking severzll~thdesofa star east, 4 one west, a few mlnutes before
and after the observation : these were calculated separately, and the mean of the results was
applied to the correction of the wac;eb. The rrppmmt time, are deduced from the sun orstars,
agreed in pnezad. within a &or two.
 Date. b1-e~ of stprs. . , :n &at.
f ~ ~ S f r ~ d ~ Mean latitude.
. . . -d. . .
7
.
,
. ,.. !

..
,
1791.
hb. 90 Capella'..,. ?;is..
Siftus ..;,.,d..;i;
21 @Aurigae.;
. Sirius
.-.. .-.'- a.

A u d p :.. .. .
.........r. ;;
- . @ r•
Mm& E,? Auriga 4 4 6

Siri~q 6 0 2 9 4 5 13 b 19
May 7 +,
.....r..~.

U,ma-Ma.joris.. - 8 39 36 30 12 7 59 - -
-. ., 15 *.Uras:Mnjoio ' 9 34 l 5
Do, by Lt. Busl~by 39 34 12 12 25' 41
44 12 25. 4a,,d
. ,

:
25

.
rUt&Worisi..i
b t l Majoris..
~
XUrsz Majoris..
47 35 45 12.26.14
...
44 15 40 12 16 19
45 22 0 12 26 41
j12 26 14,6

08
,
v Ursae M%ork.
OCeotauri........
52
42 8 30
*
32
12 92 39
] 12 32 43
, ' : 6UrsreMajoris. 4645 45
June 11 ; rr Uraas Mejoris- - 59.24 30
. . BCe~tauri-.do*..... : 4 I 56 10 . 1 2 4 5 1
v Ursae M;tjoris-- 51 28 15 ' a
:
. -- 17
..
'
.. M m t a u r i , - . - % - d * 41.55 -0 ' .12 1446- 7
9
,
12 46 8
.
5 2 2 7 15 'I -"
19 nUraaeMajoris...-
9 Ceutauri* * * . 41 35 20 12 47 47 ( .
LI Q 68
 Dru lil~rallha& ~ .dmivcd.
t ~lanktibde
--,-
d . ' " d , "

id
1791.
June 29 A n W m ~ ~ - ~ = 51
~ @ * - - 6 0 I2 57 31 lo 5, 3 4 5
n D e .I.... U 59 00 12 57 10
July 91 ~ % o r p nw g , * * * * e ~ o ~ l n s 7 21,3742
3

)Q@.. . . ....
3-..-.* 51 7 80 14 38 1
26 Antam*......*.. 51 0 -19 S4 SQ . - -
&pt. 99 58 31 SO 13 8 41
cyani......-*.. 58 36 45 13. 8 47
 Mer. altitudes
Date. Nmea of Stam.

. -
- ohseroed.

' "
M e ~ latitud
n

- .. '

I'
1791. d. d. "

Dee. 17 8 cassiopeze 43 49 45 12 57 40
BEridani
aPersei * . - - . * * - ,
...--... 95 55 15
53 52 7
12 57 14
19 57 57 12 57 27
28 BErideni - * - - . . * .
Penei . ... .. 35 55 20
53 52 ,O
12 57 9
12 57 50
31 bn's Lqwer Limb. 53 40 15 12 57 19
1792.
pep. 20 B A u r i ~- * . = * * * * 57 34 0 12 2753)
B C~JIIS
Majorig $9 40 45
Sirius
BAwi@
..........
...-.... 61 6 15
, 12
12
27 51
27 43
21 $7 34 lo 12 28 3
, Canis Majoris
9 .
Sirius * * - * * * - . . .
59 41
0'1 6
10
0
12
12
27 26
27 58
29 B Aurip
Aurigze
.-
...--..--. 57 34 10 12 28 3
Mar. 3 57 34 15 It 28 8
Sirius * - - . . * . * . - '61 6 25 12 27 SS
4 ' f Ursse wajoric. 46 28 0 ': 12 28 3
,tF~~%eM?joris--.. 59 7 0 . 19 97 42
15 r C i ~ l i r M a j h * * . . @3 51 0 12 27 45
8Canisga,prm*-.* 51 98 0 12 48 I1
April 19 aUrs~ Majoris. 39 38 30 12 29 29 - -
28 a U n a Mdoa* * 40 S 20 12 54 30 J lq lC SP
8Centauri*ag****- 27 33 13 A4 54 34
 by the Ect;Pse~of Jupiter's Satellites. . k
Ob~matiom
for &gitude
z

Ii-
0
apymt Of
Sat. !%-mthcr. Lon& in time. Lonrtt. in d w r r r . Bclrlag and dimnee o f the nearest p l u s .
the 0 ~ 1 u o n s .
- e:,;r!,,

1791.d. h. ' " h. ' " d. ' "-

Feb. 22 12 33 42 1 Clear, 5 34 10
Imm. 78 32 30 Palmanaim, S 60 E 1 mile dist
Mar. 3 8 54 3 1 Imm. Ditto, 5 10 28 77 37 0 Oosscnttah, Fi 72 W 12 mile dist
May 27 10 9 42 1 Emer. Windy, 5 6 24 76 36 0 S~rin:ctptmn Great Pagoda, S B0 E 5 m. d.
Jnne 12 8 25 19, 5 1 Emer. Clcar, 5 6 52,s 76 43 7,5 J clt3fy \ ' r l l a ~ ~N, 2i' 7 4 furl. diat.
19 10 18 54 ' 1 Einer. Ditto, 5 $ 17 76 49 I5 1 looliar-drun~,N 7 4 E 4 miles dist,
1792.
Mar. 12
19
1s 36 9
15 32 3
1
1
1 . Ditto, 5 fi 12
Imm. Ditto, 5 G 8
76 33 0
76 31 0 Camp Mm %~npp.br mdhbsrPg
21 10 0 54 1 I~nm. Ditto, 5 5 57 76 19 15 S 2 W 24 miles dist, -

MagniQing power of the Telescope 80 to 100 Ach~omatic.

 .. . . . At.Cileduha,, a d ~nthe ,$mqan
L

..
- . r d. - I
h.. ' '" ;
" 2

18 17. 50 6 16 12
18 53. 8 ' 6 1 4 . 2 8

Island . . . . .... 18 48 '51 .- Ne

. . . . . . . . . . ' , '
.
a ,
. s . . . . . . . . . . .
0%tk &nges,' h c .
IUaddep
Sa'ckeJFort
....................
. . .
. . . . . .........
.. .
. . . . 23 25
.......................... 9 3
80' 0
.
49 . 5 53' 3 2 ju

Our ..............................
. . . . . . .
.
.
. 24 53 0
Rajemahl ........................... 25 3 15
.
5 52. 13 Th

Colgong ..*................. - 25 16 6
.Mongheer .......................... 25 22 57
a. .
. 5 50~56"#'
li 48 39 Mr

* Patna .....
5. 45 57 Ro
,.....,.......... 25 36 3
.Bankipoor .......; .................-
q . a.e... 5 41 9 Ch
37 25 98 5 10 40 m
Buxar .................. ......,.r....
Mouth of the Cafamqiamia River -
~o
;.. 39 0..
253427
25. 20
53559
5 35 3 1
 1 4 ;
Patch

.......
.... ...
..
.

. . . .
. . 1 F

'Sumbal ..
Q q.
..
. . . ... .
.
i*
.
.
.
28
. . .
35 14 5 13 49 T
.,...,
r .
.......'.
....-,.==-**-.-..-*-==*-*=
. ......................
;....',....',......,*--.-.=.
. . . . . . . . . 29
28 5 6 3 9
2 11
5
5
14
15
55
6
S

...... ............ 29 . w . . o . - -
12 44
99' 12 5
29 21 13
5
5
15
14
5 1 4 33
24
53 F
F
H
AtiJGhur..... ..-.*.=******-.m**-\ 29 23 45 5 ' 1 4 14 P
----
Long/tude. Spot ofObrcndonud RcmuLn '

h. ' "

Principal Mosque in tbe City.

5 '13 19 Brick Fort.
5 12 52 Wbite Mosque.
5 12 59 High Gate of the Fort.

Centre of the Fort.

--
5 12 19
This Village is in the large Jungle.
Place where the Camp was in 1774.
5 12 16 Bamboo Fort.
5 12 10 Stone 'E'e~ilplc, opposite Hurdwar.
'5 12 9 Nortl~en~~i~crst Build~rtgin the TOW&
Also rallrtl f Iydcr C; l~nr.
5 12 16 The X'at~~nb'u t i r t i l l r y Shed.
5 12 P Dowlet Khan's Muqiid.
'Nidjih Khan's ~ e r a i . .
Fort of the Sieds..
Stone Gate of the Fort.
Well of tbe Town.
On the Steep Bank, Eaet of the F& St&
Mud Fort.
East Gate of the Town.
 . . . . . . . . . . . . U
&a
, . . . . . ... . . . . ' 0
. . . . . . . . . . . . .
_ . G
b
. _ I

, Pl- .. ,
Lrtitnde. Longitude. Spot of Obdrvation rod R e m a r h ..
F
. . . . . . -... ..,d. , w
. .......
. . . ...... h. '
....... . . .......
1,
a
. . . . .
'Biwool~
B u d . . ........
,..... M.4

..-...... ..*.
. .........
. ¶ ,
,
.
;.;... .
28 18 51 ;. 5
28 19 29
15; .I7 Daoadg Musjid.
Village'ia a Jungle.
0
w
'0apohee.t .......
Budawun
.-............'...;
;gettoor .............................
.
.-.
t-.
. . . . . .
e . 0 a- -0-0 ; ; 28 '2 39
27 ;4g 12 5
-5 16 0 Large ancient Mosque of Cuttub ud I ) i
16 98 E&stoate. s,=;
(70p;ilpour .....;.....'...';;;;.;.;-.;..
t. ;a 263724 5 2 0 4 0 Gow(31mt,
. .*.. . -.-..;.... 26 3 49. e
o r ...... . . . .. .
.. .;..-:;;.;.......;.;
. . . . 25 91 18 . .
I
Rnp1-angoFa11 .a e. 24 20 45 5 22 50 M o d of* Calcallia *
P u b ~ a..;.........
Tw(=allyDumduma . . . . ............ . ......
. . . . . .-. 24 1 9 6 5 65 20 I.

nplw.
*
X
4
. ;Coesunda
.I)~c-
.........
..
.......;...............
6;. ;;;..;;....
. . . .-. ..... . . i:..
94 0 12 5
23 53 48
; ; 23 45 0 6
5
56 27 The Hmdoo
59 3
12-
' ' I

Clliefn 'H4m, &led Q e P&ta.

" '2
CT
C1
n . . . . 0
-

n * The enhance of the Culdee, or Culcullia Biva s no lonpr at Bogwmgolah, but about twelve miles lower 2
9 &om,between Mu& ~d Cutlamag,; which ahange mqy haze beenproduced by thegllcPollchmcrtuf the O a o p
r: 8
 OF SOME PRINCIPAL PLACES I N INDIA. 327

Note by Mr. Burrow.

As a more particular account will be given hereaf-
ter of the manner in which these Latitudes and Lon-
gitudes were deduced, it will be sufficient here to
mention, that the Meridian Altitudes of Stars from
whence the Latitudes were derived, sometimes a-
mounted to twenty or thirty, North and South, and
very seldom, were less than five or six, and those
mostly on both sides the Meridian ; so that, upon
the whole, I believe very few of the foregoing Lati-
tudes can be more than five seconds wrong, perhaps
not many of them so much, as the single observations
with the Sextant seldom clif-Xered from one another
more than fifteen or twenty seconds, and very often
not half the number. As to the Longitudes, it is
possible there may in some cases.be an error of two or
three miles; but I can scarce believe there is any .
great probability of it, as the.observations were made,
as well as calculated, in a different and more exact
manner than is generally used at present.
 T H E HINDU,Y.
1
'-
BY THE PRESIDENT. .
.-.. . , :

, IN the gy
dety
reliminary discourse' addressed to 'the 90-
our late President, Man and N ~ t were
proposed 'as the corn rehensive objects of our Re-
w
!
searches; and althoug I by no means think that ad-
vastage should be taken of this extensive proposttion
to record every trivial peculiarity of practice, habit,
or thinking, which characterizes the natives of Imlia,
many singularities will be found amongst them which
arc equally calculated to gratify curiosity, and to at-
PpCt the n h p of the philosopher and politician.
Of all studies, that of the'l~umanmind is of the
greatest importance ; and whether we trace it in its
perfection or debasement, we learn to avoid error, or
obtain models for improvement, and examples for
imitation. In pursuing customs and habits to the
rinciples fram which they are derived, we ascertain
Ey the sure rule of experience the d e c t o of natural
pr moral causes upon the human mind.

The characters of the natives of I d i u , notwith-

standing all thaf has been published in ktmpe, are by
no means well ~nderstoodthere ; and a careful and
8cyat.e investigation of them, with a due discrimi-
b
330 ON SOME E x T R A O R ~ H A R YFACTS, CUSTOMS,

nation of habits and usages, as local or g e n e d ,

would afford a subject for a curious, useful, and en-
tertaining dissertation. ,
..
. . -

It is not my intention ,to undertake it.. I neither

profess id have ability; noy have I leisure for the task ;
and the preceding reniarks are offered to the Society
for the purpose ooly of; ttrodueing the recital of
some extraordiilar ' 'facts, customs, and practices of
i
\this country, whic 1 have occurred to my observation
in the course of pubIiE duty. If the narrative has
too much of .the lariguage of ofice, it may be deem-
ed a sufficient compenszttiorrthat it is extracted from
official documents and judicial records, and hence
bae &.claim to. authenticity. . .. . .
' I

. . .
of a . . ' i . .
,
J .-
The inviolability Brdhmin is.8 fixed principb
.of the -Hiq&m;and to deprive him of life, either by
direct.vi~leace,.o r by causin his d&& .mab y - mode,
f
is a crime-.w h ~ c hadmits-.o no expiatimt To this '

principle may be traced the practice. called lXemtrg '

which was f o p e r l y familiar?.atBmai.ss, and may be

.translated Caption or- Arrest. It .is. used . by. the
Brubt?aimin.:that city, ta - p i na paint which .'carmat
be accomplished by any other means ; and the pro-
~ e ~ s i s a s f b l l o w s : .' . ' . . . i , . . ...
,I ' ' ,. . . . ,
. The ~ p h - h i nwho a d o h
'

purpose mentioned,. .proceeds .ta

the persen' against whom. it is directed, or.where.u~;i
he may .ramt,i convenient1 intercept , .him: ha i%heq
sets Qwn in Dhwm, w i d ' or ,a poigsa.4 ot.
some other init'iument . of. suicide in ..his hand, land
threatening to use it if his adversary should attempt
to mole@,Q? pass him, he thos'coinpktely arrests him,
I n this situatlon$theBrdhrniaz fasts .; md by the rigor
of the etiquette, , which is rarely infringed; the .m-
fortunate object of .his arrest .ought also,ta. fast; and
thus they both remain. until the institutor of the
 A N D PMC?I'J.GFW OF TRE HIXDUU. .'
3Qf
Dhma obtains saiisfaction. In this; ai h.aeMom
makes the .attempt without resolution t ~persevere;
.
he rarely fails; for if the party thus arrestedwere t~
suffer the &bhnsizrsitting iA Dhewa'toperish-by huni
ger, the sin would'fbrkv&:lie..upon his head. Thii
'

practice has been leaa frequent of. late yean, since

the institution af the Court .of Justice at l b w - m in
1783 ; but the interferenoed' that Court, * and even
that of the,.Resident; then!, ,hitsoccaeionallp proved
Insufficientto check it; aa it.has.been deemed . i g ~
p
neral most prudent to ..avo?d this urpose :tk uaa
of coercion, from an apprehension t!l at the first
peartince of it might drive. the sitter ih Dhem td
+
suicide. The discredit of the act would not only
fall upon the &eers of justice, but upon: the govern-
ment itself. . ' .
..

is not con68ed
The practice8of. iritting i ~ l D h e m
to male Brdhmins anly. .The fillowing 'instance;
.which happened at B w r a in the year 1789, will at
once prove and exemplify it : . . . .
B e r n Bhai, the widow of a man of the Brdhmini=
cai tribe, had a litigation with her brother-in-law
' Balkishen, which was tried by arbitration ; and the
trial and sentence were revised by t h court
~ of juatice
at Bmres, and again ip appeal.
The suit of Beenoo involved a claim of property and
a consideration of cast, which her antagonist declared
she had forfeited. The decision was favourable to
her, but not to the extent of her wishes ; and she re-
solved therefore to procure' by the expedient of the
Dhana, as absve explained, what neither the award-of.
arbitration not the judicial decision had granted.
n! 'conform$' to this resolution, Becnw sat down
in Dherna gn allcishen; apd he, after a perseveraoce
 398 O F SOHE ZXTRAVRDINAUY FACTS, CUSTOMS,
of several days, apprehensive of her death, repaired
prith her to a Hindu temple in Burarea: where they
'bath continued to k t -some time kmger. Thirteen
days had elapaed from the c o m m e n t of BUG
)&hen's arrest, when he yielded thecontest, by enter-
inginto a conditional agreement with Beem, that if
she could establish the validiq of her cast, and in
roof thereof prevail on some creditable members of
!r own tribe to partake with her of an eatertaia
e
rn- of ber providing, he would not. only d e h the
crp- of it, but would also discharge her dlebts.
Tk eamditims were accepted by Beetsoo, who fulfil-
lad her part .of he obligation; and her antagonist,
without hesitation, d&ayed the charges of the en-
tertaippmt : but the non-performance of his en-
ement to discharge her 'debts, induced Be-
&% to institute a suit a ainst him ; and the prac-
f
ti* of the.Dhertsa, with t e proofs of it, were thus
brought foruvwd to o@cial wtice.
_ .' , .
. I t is not unworthy of maark, $lg~tsome of the
Pundits, on being consulted, admitted the validity of
an obligation extorted by Dhey-pa, pr~videdthe ob-
&ut were to obtain a .just cause or right, wickedly
withheld by the other party, but ~ oothkryrise,
t Others
again rejected-thevalidity of: an engagement so ex-
torted, unless it should be subsequently confirmed by
' the writer, either in whole or in part, after the remo-
v d of the k r c i o n upon him.
Of the practice which I have related, no instance
exactly similar has occurred to my kmwledge in Ben-
gd OE Behar, although Br&nias, even in C a w t a ,
have been known to obtain charity or subsistence from
Hindus,by posting themselves before the doors of
their houses, under a declaration to remain there untiI
their solicitations were granted. The moderation of
tbr: demand geqerally induces a compljqce with it;
 - , - . & N D ER'ACTICEB OP T-HE HINDUS. .:' 333
which would be dithheld if the requisition1mxk ex-
cessive. But I have been credibly informed that in-
stances of this oustan occasionally occur in &me parts
of the Vizier's dominions, wd that Brrihrnh have
been successfully employed there to recover claims, by
- d i n upon the debtor to pay them, with a notiha-
tion ti at they would fast until the discfiaoge of thc
-debt. The debtor, if he possesses property or redi if
never fails to satisfy the demand against him.
Another practice, of a very sin lar md c r k l na-
7"
ture, is called Erecting a Koor. T lis term is explain-
ed to mean a circular pile of wood which is prepared
ready fur conflagration Upon tnis, sometimes a cowl
k
and sometimes an old oman, is placed by the con-
structors of the pile ; an the whole is consumed tn-
,gether. The object of this practice is to intimidate
the officers of government, or others, from importu-
nate demands, as the effect of the sacrifice is supposed
to involve, in great sin, the eison whose conduct
forces the coastructor of the A
! oar to this expedient.
An instance of this practice occurred in a district
of the province of Benares in the year 1788. Three
Brdhlatns had erected a Kwr,upon whieh an old wo-
man had suffered herself to be placed ; the object of
temporary intimidation was fully attained by it, and
the timely interposition of authority prevented the
completion of the saciifice. It cannot be uninterest-
ing to know the cause which urged the three Br&-
mine to this desperate and cruel resource. Their own
explanation is summarily this : That they held lands in
partpership with others, but that the public assessment
was unequally imposed updn them ; as their partners
I paid less, whilst they were charged with more than

their due proportion ; they therefore refused to dis-

charge any part of the revenues whatever, and erected
a Koor to intimidate the government's officers from
making-any demands upon them. Theit d e object,
as they explicitly declared, was tol'obtain an equal
distribution of the public asseasmeat betwee'ir thema.
selves and thitir partners. -
. . ,

A .roam, nearly blind &om age, had in ' this in-.

stance been placed u On $he Koor :ahe was sumtnoned
E
to appear before the ngkieh superidtendent of the prw
trince, but absolutely refused to attend him ; deck-
ing that she would throw herself into the first well ta-
tler than submit. The summons was not xmforced.
This is the only instance of setting up a Koor which
had occurred for many years, previous ta 1788, al-
though the practice is said to have been frequent fop-
merly. No information has reached me of the repe-
tition of this practice in Bmres, or of the e x i s t m e
af it in any other part of the Company's posseesioas;
nor is it pretended that it was evei- general thmugh-
out Benurcs, but is expressly aseerted to have been
limited to a very srnaU.gortion of that extensive pto-
vince.
This laatrnientioned fact is v'ery opposite to that:
humanity and mildness of disposition by which the
author of the historical disqui~iticm,regardin
and modern India, affirms the inhabitants of t is ~wn-
ancient1
try to have been distinguished in every age, As a
general position, liable to particular exceptions, I am
not authorised to dispute it I but i t must at the same
time be admitted, that individuals in India are often
irritated by petty provocations to the commission of
acts which no provocation can justify; and, without
reference to the conduct. af professed depredators,
examples may be produced of enormities scarcely
credible: the result of vindictive pride, 'and ungo-
verned violence of temper.
.. %
 . ., .
... . A N -Y!I~AC!TICB'
~ S. O'F:'Tfi@.14r~bul)i.
'

:.?a -6trpport ofl,t&se aesecdbris, 1:shall qttbte thr&

iekf-le Inataneesj attested by .unquesti6nbble+vi~
ttence. ~IIs.;~ j g 1 'MA4&.Mkr;.aBriihhia, Ithe faf-
in& df' lakdlpdyink *venue, and.~nanio$, tax-fice land
in the province of Benares, was summoned, appear
before a native oficer, the duty. collectos of the dis-
4rict iwhe* he resided. He positively re&& tn obey
the summo~si*hich wag repeated witho~t'&ffect ; and
a&r.some time several people were deputed to enfbrde
the pr6cess;ljy vompelli~~g his attendance. On their
. a ~ a c h i n his*.house
g he cut ofP the head of. h'is de-
ceased son's witlow, and threw i t out. His first in-
t e n t h was foqde*roy his own wife ; but it y a s pmv-
td in evidence that, upon .his indication ofait, his
abn's 'widow:requested him to decapitate her ; which
he inshntly did: ,. , ' , .
,. . .. .
1 )

In this cask, the process against Sbodidhter war

regular; his disobedience conteinptt~ous; his situation
in life entided him to no particular exemption, he
had nothing to apprehend,fiom obeying the requisi-
tion, and he was. certain of 1.edress' if injury or in-
justice were practised upon him.
Another Brdhmin, named B a h Pannden, in'
1793, was colivicted of the'murder of his daughter.
His own account .of the transaction will best explain
it, and his motives : I give it in abstract. That about
twelve years. before the period of the murder, he,
Baloo, and another man, were joint tenants and culti-
vators of a spot of ground, when this partner of Baloo
relinquished his share. In 1793 this partner agaia .
brought fonvard a claim to a share in .the ground :
the claim was referred to arbitration, and a decision '
wa9 pronounced in favour of Baloo.
repaired to the land, and .rr'as
was interrupted by his
Baloo are as follows : " 1, became angry, and en-
356 0s SOME EXTBAOBDJNARY FACTS, WSTOYS,
" rag$d at his forbidding me ;and. bringing my o'Rrd
" little dau hter Apzmny, who was only a year and
" a half ~ I d fto the aaid field, I killed her with my
sword." This transaction also happened in the
province of Bemrts. . ,:
The last instance is an act of matricide, perpetrated
by Beechuk and Adher, two Brdh*, and zernin.
dars, or proprietors of landed estates, the extent of
which did not exceed eight acres 3 the village in
which they. resided was the roperty of many 0 t h
zemindars. A dispute, whicR originated in a com-
petition for the general superintendence of the reve--
nues of the village, had long subsisted b e t w m
the two brothers and a person named Gmry; and 1
the officer of government, who had conferred this I
charge upon the latter, was intimidated into a revo-
cation of it by the threats of the mother of Beech* I
and Adher to swallow poison, as well as to the t ~ a n s f e ~
of the management to the two Brcihmins. By the
same means of intimidation he was deterred- from
investigating the complaints of Gorury, which had
been referred to his enquiry by his superior autho-- 1
rity.
But the immediate cause which instigated the
Brdhmins to murder their mother, was an act of viw
lence, said to have been committed by the emis.
saries of Gmy, with or without his authority$
and employed by him for a different purpose,
in entering their house, during their absence a t
night, and carrying off' forty rupees, the propert of
Beechuk and Adher, from the apartments of t eir
women.
h
Beechuk h t , returned to hi's. house,. where hik
mother, his wife, and his sister-indlaw, related what
had happened. He im~nediatelyconducted his m w
ther to an adjacent rivulet, where, being joined in the

.
 AND PRACTICES OF THE HINDUS. 337
grey of the morning by his brother Adher, they
called out aloud to the people of the village, that
although they would overlook the assault as an act
which .could not be remedied, the forty rupees must
be returned. TO this exclamation no answer was
received ; nor is there any certainty that it was even
heard by any person ; and Beechuk, without further
hesitation, drew his scynlitar, and at one stroke se-
, vered his mother's head from her body, with the pro-
fessed view, as entertained and avowed both by parent
and son, that the mother's spirit, excited by the beat4
., . ing of a large drum during forty days, might for ever
haunt, tonnent, and pursue to death Gmy and the
others concerned with him. The last words which
the mother pronounced were, that she would blast the
gaid Gwry and those connected with him.
* ?he violence asserted to have been committed by the

emissaries of Gmy in forcibly entering the female

apartments of Beechuk and Adher, might be deemed
an indignity of high provocation ; but they appear
to have considered this outrage as of less importance
than the losa of their money, which might and woulct
have been recovered with due satisfaction, by a plica-
tion to the Court of Justice in Benares. T e act
which they perpetrated had no other sanction than
R
what was derived from the local prejudices of the
place where' they resided : it was a crime against
their religion : and the two brothers themselves quoted .
an instance of a Brhhmin who, six or seven years be-
fore, had lost his cast and all'intercourse with the other
Brrihmim, for an act of the same nature. But in
truth Beechuk , and Adher, although Ifrcihmins, had
no knowledge or education suitable to the high dis-
tinction of their cast, of which they preserved the
pride only ; being.as grossly ignorant and prejudiced
.as the meanest peasants in any part of the world.
They s ~ ~ m surprised
ed when they heard the doom of
VOL. mi- z
388 ON SOME EXTRAOaDINAEY FACTB, CUSTOMS,

forfeiture of cast pronounced against them by a

learned Pundit, and ,openly avowed that, so far from
conceiving they had cmmitted - a barbarous -crime,
both they and their mother considered their act as ,a
vindication of their honour, not liable to any rekigiooo '

penalty.
The Society will observe, with some sugise, that
the erpet~atorsof the several acts which I have re-
~atecl'wereBrMmbrr. These facts took place within
three districts only of the provinm of Benares, named
Kuntel. Buddhooee, and Kereat Sekur. I mention
these particulars that I may not lead my person into
tc common error of deducing general conclusions
fiom partial circumstances. In Bepzgai and &Imr,
where the passions of jealousy, pride, and revenge,
sometimes produce very fatal consequences, I recol-
lect no instance where the efforts of their violence
haves been transferred from the objects which excited
it to others that were innocent, ;is in the preceding
cms.
That the practice of Infanticide ahuuld ever
a6 general as to become a custom with .anysect or
race of people, requires the most unexceptiomb1e
evidence to gain belief: and I am sorry to say that
the generalqractice, as far as 'regards female infinb,
is fully sulxtanti.a-ted with respect to a
tribe on the frontiers of J u a n p e : a district ,of the
province of Benar% ad'oining to the country dm.
d'
A race of Hindus calle Rajekoovnars reside'here ;d
it was discoyered in 1789 only, that the custom of
putting to death their female offspring, by caum
the mothers to starve them, had long subsisd, mi
did actually then very generally prevail amen@
.them. The resident a t Benure, in a circuit whiab he
made through the country where the R g e k e
dwell, had an opportunity of auwl;lm.hQmgg the e9ist-
 A N D PRACTICES O r THE HINDU& 8% -
ence of the custom from their o y n confessions : he
conversed with wveral : all unequivocally admitted
it, but all did not fully acknowledge its atrocity;
and the only reason which they assigned for the in-
human practice, was the great expense of p r ~ u r i n
.
suitable matches for their daughters, if they allowe3
th& to grow up. I t is some satisfaction to add, that
the custom, though-general, was not universal, aa na-
tural affection, or some other motive, had induced the
fathers of some Rajek6omar,families to bring up one,
or more, of their female issue; but the instances
where more than one daughter had been spared, were
very rare. One village only furnished a complete
exception to the general custom.; and the Rajekomm
informant, who noticed it, supposed that the inhabit-
ants had sworn, or solemnly pledged themselves to
each other, to bring up their females. In proof of
his assertion in favour of the village in uestion, he
2
added, that several old inaids of the Raje m a r tribe
then actually existed there, and that their celiba
proceeded from the difficulty of procuring husban
for them, in consequence of the great expenses at-
L
tending the marriages of this class ofpleople,
I t will naturally occur to the Society to ask, by
what mude a race of men .could be continued under
the existence of the horrid custom which I have de-
scribed. To this my documents enable me to reply,
part1 from the exceptions to 'the eneral custom,
K f
whic were occasionally ddmitted by e more wealthy
Rajekmars ;more particularly t h e vtrbo happened
to have no male issue ; but chiefly by intermarriages
with other Rujepoot families, to which the Rqjekumam'
were compelled by necessity. ' , I

A prohibiti& enforced by the denunciation of

the severest temporal penalties, would have. little
aficacy in abolishing a custom which existed in op
Z a:
 ON SOME E X T R A O R D I N A R Y FACTS, CUSTOMS,

position to the feelings of humanity and natural

affection ; and the sanct~onof that religion which the
Rajekoomars professed was appealed to, in aid of the
ordinances of civil authority. Upon this principle
an engagement, binding themselves to desist in
future from the barbarous practice of causing the
deatli of their female children, was pre ared, and
g
circulatect amongst the Rujrkoonznrs for t eir signa-
Lt'ilre ; and as it was also discovered that the same cus-
tom prevailed, though in a less 'degree, amongst a
+~nallertribe of people also within the province of
'Be?ares, called Rnjebunsea, measures were adopted at
'the same time, to nlalre tliem sensible of its iniquity,
and to procure from them a subscription similar to
that exacted from the Rujekoomars.

a
.
The follo\ving is a copy of the engagement which
the latter subscribed :---
" IVherea.~it hath become khown to the g o -
" vernment of tlie Honourable East 'India Company,
" that we, of the tribe of Rajekoomars, cto not suffer
"- our female children to live ; and whereas there is
" a great crime, as mentioned in the Brehnza B'ant
" Pooran, where it is said that killing e\7e11a Fatus
": is as criminal as killing a Rrcihnzin; and that for
" killing. a female, or woman, the punishment is to

" suffer in the nerk, or hell, called I<at ShootuZ; for

." as nlal.ly years as there are hairs on their female's
." body, and that afterirrards that person shall be born
L L again, and successively become a leper, and be
." afflicted with the JlllihLna; and whe~tasthe British
Cfove~nnlentin India, whose subjects we are, have
.".-an utter detestation of sucli murderous practices,
" ancl we do ourselves acknowledme, that although
'6 customary among us, they are >ighly sinful, we
'' cb therefore hereby agree not to coillmit any longer
." such detestable acts : and any among us (which God
-!: forbid) whp shall be hereafter guilty thereof, or
 AND PRACTICES O F THE IIINDYS.. , . 341
'' shall not bring up and get our daughters married,
" to the best of our abilities, ail1 ong tliose of our cast;
" shall be expelled from our tri be, and shall neither

" eat nor keep society with u s , besides suffering

" hereafter the punishments denounced in the above
" Pooran and. Sltaster. We have therefore entered
" into this agreement. . .,
" Dated the 17th December, 1789.".

A record of the various siiperstitious ceremonies.

which prevail tllroughout Hiindostan, would form a:
large and curious volume; but as all the preceding
instances which I have related, are taken from trans-
actions in Benares, I cannot refrain from mentioninc
the superstitious notions of tlle people of that Pro-
vince regarding the sugar-cane : which proves an ig- .
'

norance that may be admitted in palliation of grosser

errors. The narrative is a mere extract from an offi- ,
cia1 record, with an on~issionof some'words, and some
trifling verbal alterations.
As it is usual with the ryots, or husbandmen, to
reserve a certain portion of the canes of the preceding
year to serve as plants for their new cultivation, it very
frequently happens that incollsiderableportions of the
old cane remain unappropriated. Whenever this hap-
pens, the proprietor repairs to the spot on the 25th of
J g t e , or about the 11th of June, and having sacri-
ficed to Nagbele, or the tutelary deity of the cane,
he immediately sets fire to the whole, and is exceed-
ingly careful to have this operation executed in as
. complete and efficacious a manner as possible.
This act is performed from an apprehension, that
if the old canes were allowed to remain in the ground
beyond the 25th of ,Jeyte, they would in all proba-
bility produce flowers and seeds ; and tbe appearance -
of these flowers they consider as one of tlie greatest
misfortunes that can befal them.
23
 as ON BdME EXTRAORDINARY FACTS, CUSTOMS,
They unanimously assert, that if the proprietor of
a plantation ever happens to view even a single cane
therein in flower after the 85th of Jegyte, the greatest
calamities will befal himself, his parents, his children,
and his roperty : in short, that death will sweep away
most of? the members, or indeed the whole of his fami-
ly, within a short period after this unfortunate specta-
cle. If the pl-oprietor's servant ha pens to see the flower,
1
and immediately pulls it from t e stalk, buries it in
the earth, and never reveals the circumstance to his
master; in this case they believe that it will not be
productive of any evil consequence. But should the
matter reach the proprietor's knowledge: the calami-
ties before stated must, according to the prevailing
ideas, infallibly happen.
I n support of this belief, many of the most aged
zemindars. and ryots ih the 7ince of Renare~,re
fi"'
cited several instances of t e above nature, which
they & m e d to have actually happened during their
, own time ; and .moreover, that they had been perso-
lral witnesses to the evils and n~isfortuneswhich befel
the unhappy victims of the description alluded to.
When we reflect how generally credit was given to
the power of witchcraft, long after the revival of let-
ters in Eup-ope, and that names of great repute for
learning and abilities are found amongst its defenders,
we shall not be surprised that chamls and amulets are
wore in this country by men of superior rank and
education ; that astrologers are consulted t o name
the fortunate hour, for commencing a journey or
expedition; and that the fascinating influence of
an evil eye upon the human constitution, as welt as
the power of witchcraft, is admitted by the vulgar in
general. Fortunately, however, the practick is pot
6wpposed to bear any proportion to the belief of the
power; although two recent instances occur to my
 A N D PRACTICES OF THE HINDUS. 34-3
recollection, of individuals having been sacrificed to
this opular delusion; or at least the imputation of
g
y i t c craft was made the pretence for depriving them
of life.
But the judicial records contain a case of great enor-
mity, in which five women were put to death for the
supposed practice of sorcery. I shall submit the cir-
cumstances of this transaction, with some detail, be-
fore the Society, premising that it happened in a
district of Ramgur, the least civilized part of the
Company's possessions, amongst a wild and unlettered
tribe, clenorninated Soontnar, who have reduced the
detection a i d trial of persons suspected of witchcraft
to a system.
Three .men of the cast of Soontaar, were in the
year 1799 indicted for the murder of five women;
dw,priseners without ksitation confessed the crime
with which they were charged, and pleaded in their
defence that with their tribes it was the iinmemorial
custom and practice to try persons notorious for witch-
craft. That for this purpose an assembly was conven-
ed of those of the same tribe, fvom far and near, and
'if after due investigatioil the charge was proved, the
sorceiers were put to death, and no complaint was
ever preferred on this accoun't to the ruling power.
That the women who were killed had undergone the
prescribed fonn of trial, were duly convicted of caus-
Ing the death of the son of one of the prisoners by
witchcraft, and had been put .to death by the rison-
as,in conformity to the sentence of the assem ly.1
The prosecutors, who, agreeably to the forms of
the ild~harnznedan'law, were the relatioils of the de- -
. ceased women, declared they had no charge to prefei*
against the prisoners, being satisfied that their rela-
tions had really practised soicery.
Z4 .
 The custom pleaded by the prisoners was fully
substantiated by the testimony of a great number of
witnesses, who recited specific facts in support of it,
without any denial or disagreement; and from the
collective evidence exhibited in the course of the in-
quiry, the following curious and extraordinary cir-
cumstances appeared :--
That the successive demise of three or four young
people in a village, led to a suspicion of sorcery as
;the cause of it; and the inhabitants taking alarm, were
upon the watch to detect the witches. They were,
qeneratly discovered dancing naked at midnight by
i h e light of a lamp, with a broom tied round their
waists, either near the house of a sick person, or on
the outside of the village.

To ascertain with a greater degree of certainty the

persons guilty of practising witchcraft, the three fol-
lowing modes are adopted :
First. Branches of the Saul tree, marked wit11 the
names of aH the females in the village, whether mar-
fied or unmarried, who have attained the age of
twelve years, are planted in the water in the morning,
for the space of four hours and a half; and the wither-
ing of any of these branches is proof of witchcraft
against the person whose name is annexed to it.
Secondly. Small portions of rice enveloped in cloths,
marked as above, are placed in a nest of white ants;
the coilsumption of the rice in any of the bags, csta-
blishes sorcery against the womail whose name it bears.
- TJ~irdiy.
Lamps are lighted at night ; water is placed
in cups nwde of leaves, and mustard-seed and oil
is poured, drop by drop, into the water, whilst the
name of each woman in the village is pronounced;
the appearance of the shadow of any woman on the
watel; during this ceremony, proves her. a witch.
 '
A N D PRACTICES OF T H E HINDUS. 345
such are the general rules for ascertaining those who
practise yitchcraft. I n the instance which I have
quoted, the witnesses swore, and probably believed,
that all the proofs against the unfortunate women had
been duly verified : they assert in evidence, that the
branches marked with the names of the five women
accused were withered ; that the rice in the b a ~ hav-
s
ing their specific names, was devoured by the white
ants, whilst that in the other bags remained untouch-
ed ; that their shadows appeared on the water, on the
oil being poured upon it whilst their names were pro-
nounced ; and farther, that they were seen dancing at
midnight in the situation above described.
It is difficult to conceive that this. coincidence of
p o o f could have been made plausible to the grossest
ignorance, if experience did not shew that preposses-
slon'will supersede the evidence of the senses. .
The following custom would be too trivial for notice,
.if it were not strongly descriptive of the simplicity
and ignorance which mark the character of the gene-
. . of Ramgtlr.
rality of the inhabitants
i.
2 .

From habitual neglect in ascertaining the quantities

of land held in lease, and in defining with accuracy
their respective tenures, frequent disputes arise between
the inhabitants of different villages regarding their ,

boundaries : to determine them, a refere.nce is usually

made to one or more of the oldest inhabitants of the
adjacent villages ; and if these should not agree in
their decision, other men are selected from t h e inha-
bitants of the villages claiming the disputed ground ;
and the trial proceeds as follows : Holes are dug in
the contested spot, and into these holes each of the
chosen men puts a leg, and the earth is then thrown
in upon i t ; and in this situation they remain until
 ON SOME EIITEAORDI#ARY PACTS, CUSTOMS,

me either expresses a wish to be released, or corn-

plains of being bitten or stung by some insect. This
decides the cmkst, and the property of the ground is
adjudged to hl to that village tbe inhabitant of
T
which goes thraug the trial with the most fortiku.de,
znct escapes unhurt by.insects.
If tbe preceding detail has no relation to science,
it is at least descriptive of mmners ; and in availing
myself of the opportunities a8'0rded by dKcial occu-
p a t h (which is all indeed that these occupations ad-
mit) t o contribute my portion to the researches of the
Society, my example will, I hope, be imitated by
those who, with the same, or greater opportunities,
possess more knowledge, ability, and leisure.

&ping lately received same fu~therdocuments on

the subject of the Dlmrrus, which I did\ not possess
when the preceding paper was read to the Society, I
have extracted from them what appears to me requi-
site to elucidate this extraordinary practice. From
the= documents it appears that several eases of Dhur-
M had been brought before the Provincial Court of
Justice at Benares; and as a penalty had been annex-
ed to the performance of this mode oE importunity,
it became necessary to define with precision the rules
constituting Dhurna, accordins to the Shmter and
Usage. .
rpose a question was proposed Q seven1
Pundit4thiskw
in abitants of the province and city of Be-
mms; a d the answer subscribed by twenty-three
Pandibs is as follows :
 A N 8 PRAC'fr685 UP FHE BflfNZYOl. S4.r
" Any one who sits D h u m on m@thds dOm, M
in his house, fur the realizabion of a debt, or fw otherq
purpose, in which the p ; s q sitting takes with him
somd weapon ot poison, and sits clown; not d ~ hes
e a t hirnselc nor allow the party against whom he is
witting, or his family to est ; nor does f?t a l h ,any
person inpew into that person's hause, nar egress fkom
~ t and
; addressing himself in terms of the strongest
oaths to the eople of the house, he says, '' If any
" P
of those o your house shall eat victuals, or go into
your house, or go out of it, I shall either wound
" myself with this weapon, or swallow this poison;"
and it does sonietimes happen that both these events
take place, and that he who sits in Dhurnu is not to
remove from it without the intreaty of those on whom
h e is sitting, or the order of the Hakim. Whenever
all the.requisites above-mentioned are found united,
they constitute Dhzlrna; but if any one of them be
wanting, that is not Dhurna, but Tuckaza or Dun-
ning ;and as no text of the Shaster hath been found
concerning Dhurna, wherefore we have delivered the
requisites thereof according to the common custom
and practice."
There is some digerence in the opinions of other
Pandits as to what is understood to constitute Dhurna';
but the quotation which I have inserted, appears to
,me to contain the most authentia information -on this
subject.
~ h e - s o c i ewill
t ~ observe that the practice is not
specifically pointed out in the Shaster, but has the
sanction of usage only.
' The following instance .is of late occurrence.. I n
Januray, 1794, Mohun Panreh, an inhabitant of a dis-
trict in the province of Benares, sat down in Dhurna
348. ON SOME EXTRAORDINARY CUSTOMS, &c.
before the house of some Rajepoots, for the purpose
of obtaining the payment of Birt, or a charitable sub-
sistence to which he had a claim ; and in this situation
destroyed himself by swallowing poison. SomC of
the relations of the deceased retained his cor se for
R
two days before the house of the Rajepoots; w o thus
were conlpelled to forego taking sustenance, in order
to induce them to settle the Birt on the heir of the
deceased Brcihmin.
DE,YCRIPTION OF THE YAK OF TARTARC
CALLED

SOORA-GOY;
I
OR

THE BUSHY-TAILED BULL OF TIBET.

called Soora-Goy in Hin-

THE Yak of Tartary,I of
dostan, and which term the bushy-tailed bull
of Tibet, is ,about the height an English bull, which
he resembles in the figure of the body, head, and legs.
I could discover between them no essential ditierence,
except only that the Yak is covered all over with a
thick coat of long hair. The head. is rather short,
crowned with two smooth round horns, that, tapering
from the setting-on, terminate in sharp points, arch
inwardly, and near the extremities are a little turned
back ; the ears are small; the forehead appears pro-
minent, being adorned with much curling hair ; the
eyes are full and large ; the nose smooth and convex ;
the nostrils small ; the neck short, describing a cur-
vature nearlv equal to both above and below; the
withers hi@" and arched ; the rump low. Over the
shoulders rises a bunch, which at first sight would seem
to be the same kind of exuber-ance peculiar to the
cattle of liirtdostun; but in reality it consists in the
superior length of the hair only, which, as well as that
along tlie ridge of the back to the setting-on of the
$50 DESCRIPTION OF THE YAK OF
tail, grows long and erect, but not harsh. The tail
is com osed of a prodigious quantity of long flowing
R
glossy air descending to the hock, and is so extremely
well fi~rnished, that not a joint of it is perceptible ;
but it has ~nuchthe appearance of a large bunch of
hair artificially set on.. . The shoulders, nunp, and
upper part of the body is clothed with a sort of thick
soft wool, but the inferior parts with straight pendant
hair, that descends below the knee; and I have seen
i t so long in some cattle which were in hi h health
an8 conmtion, as to trail upon the grouni From
the chest, between the fore-legs, issues a large ointed
R
tuft of hair, growing somewhat longer than t e rest.
The legs are very short. In every other respect,
hoofs, kc.,he resembles the ordinary bull. There is
a great variety of colours amo,ngst them, but black or
white are the most prevalent. I t is not uncommon to
sec the long hair upon the ridge of the back, the tail,
tuft upon the chest, and the legs below the knee white,
when all the rest of the animal is jet black.
T h e kattle, though not large boned, from the pm
fuse cjbantity of hair. with which they are provided,
appear of great bulk. They have a down heavy look,
but are fierce, and discover much impatience at the
near approach of strangers. They do not Low loud
(like the cattle of England) any more fhan those of
Hi~doetm;but make a low grunting noise scarcely aw
dible, and th?t but aeldom, when under some impres-
sion af uneasiness. These cattle are pastured in the
coldest arts of Tibet, upon the short herbage pecu-
R
liar to t e tops ef mountains and bleak plains. That
chain of lofty motlntains situated between lat. !~7and
8, which divide Tibet from Bootan, and whose sum-
mits are most commonly clothed with snow, is their
favourik haunt. In this vicinity the southern glens
&md them food and shelter during the severity of
winter ; in milder seasons the northern aspect is mom
 TARTARY, C'ALLED SOORA-GOY. 35 1
congenial to their nature, and admits a wider range.
They are a very valuable property to the tribes of illi-
terate Tartars, who live in tents and tend them from
. place to place, affording their herdsmen a mode of
conveyance, a good covering, and subsistence. They
are never employed in agriculture, but are extremely
useful 'as beasts of burthen ; for they are strong, sure
footed, and carry a great weight. Tents and ropes
are manufactured of their hair ; and I have, though
amongst the humblest rank of herdsmen, seen caps
i
and ackets worn of their skin. Their tails are esteem-
ed t roughout the East, as far as luxury or parade
have any influence on the manners of the le ;and
K
on the continent of Irsdia are found, under t e deno-
mination of Chowries, in the hands of the meanest
groonls as well as occasionally in those of the first mi-
nisters of state. Yet the best requital with which the
care .of their keepers is at length rewarded for selecting
them g o d pastures, is in the abundant quantity of
rich milk they give, yielding most ejicellent butter,
which they have a custom of depositing in skins or
bladders, and excluding the air : it kee s in this cold
P
climate during all the year ; so that a ter some time
tending their flocks, \vhen a sufficientstock is accu-
mulated, it remains only to load their cattle and drive
them to a proper market with their own produce,
which constitutes, to the utmost verge of Tartay, a
most material article of merchandise.
 XXIV.
A DESCRIPTION OF THE JONESIA.

' BY DOCTOR. ROXBURGH.

CZ. Heptandria Monogynia.

m .

ESSENTIAL CHARACTER.

c. ALYX, two-leaved, Corol, one-petaled, Pistil7

bearjng ; base of the tube impervious ; stamens
long,' ascending, inserted into the margin of a glan-
dulous nectarial ring, which crowns the mouth of
the tube, the uppermost two of which more distant.
Styie'decl?ning. Legume turgid.
r . '

I .

Consecrated to the remembrance of our late Presi-

dent, the most Justly mlebrated Sir Tfilliam Jones,
whose great knowledge of this science, independent
of hi$ other' incomparable qualifications, justly en-
titles-his memory to this mai-k of regard.

kii~gam. art. at: 5, P. 117, Tab. 59.

As'ka is the Snrucrit name,
Ya?gj~la, a,s ,nonyme.
Russuk of t31e Bengalese.
,

..
Fomd ,in,
&idensabout 'Calcutta, where it grows
1
to be a 'veiy andsome in'iddling sized ramous tree ;
flowering time the beginning of the hot season; seeds
ripen during the rains.. The plants and seeds were,
VOL.IV. Aa
354 - A DESCRIPTION OF
I
I am informed, originally brought fiom the interior
parts of the country, where it is indigenous.
Trunk erect, though not very straight. Bark dark
brown, pretty smooth. Branches numerous, spread-
I
ing in every direction, so as t~ form a most elegant
shady head.
Zemes alternate, abru tly feathered, sessile, generally
P
more than a foot ong; when yowg, pendulous
and coloured.
LeaJlets opposite, from four to six pair, the lower-
most broad lanced, the up r lanced; smooth,
shining, firm, a little waverfrom four to eight
inches long.
Petide common, round and smooth,
$tipule axillary, solitary ; in fact a prQcessfiom tho
base of the common petiole, ae in many of tbe
grasses and ~onandrists,&c,
Umbels terminal and axillary ;between the stipule and
branchlet, globular, crowded, subsessile, erect
Bracts, a small hearted one under each division of
the umbel.
PedarncZe and pedicels smooth, coloured.
hers very numerous, pretty large ; when k e y first
expabd, they are of a beautiful orange-colour, g&
dually changing to red, forming a vwiety of lovely
shades ; fragrant during the night.
Calix perianth, below two-leaved, leaflets small, neatly
opposite, coloured, hearted, bracte-like, mar- '
the termination of the pedicel, or beginning of the
tube of the corol. I
-
Corol one pe taled, fusnel-form ; tube slightly in-
curved, firm and fleshy, tapering towards the base
club-funnel-sha,ped)and, there impervious ; border
$our-Parted ;-division spreading, suborbidar; mar
'ns most slightly woolly : one-third the length d
Pf:
t e.tabe, ,
L

.. .
 THE JONESIA. , 355
Necta y, a stameniferous and pistiliferous ring crowns
the mouth of the tube.
Stamens, filaments (generally) seven, and seven must,
I think, be the natural number, viz. three on each
side, and one below, above a vacancy, as if the
place of an eighth filament, and is occupied on its
~nsideby the pistil; they are equal, distinct, as-
cending, from three to four times longer than the
border of the corol.
Anthers uniform, small, incumbent.
Pistil, germ oblong, pediceled ; pedicel inserted into
the inside of the nectary, immediately below the
vacant s ace already mentioned; style nearly as
I'I
long as t e stamens, declining ; stigma simple.
Pericat-p, legume scimitar-form, turgid, outside reticu-
lated, otherwise pretty smooth, from six to ten
inches long, and about two broad.
See& generally from four to eight, smooth; grey,
size of a large chesnut.
Note. . Many of the flowers have only the rudiment
of a pistil : a section of one of these is at D.
I .
REFERENCES.
A. A branchlet natural size.
B. A single flower a little magni6ed, 'cro the calyx.
C. A section of the same, exhibiting four of the sfamens 1.1.1.1.
the pistil 2, and how far the tube is perforated.
D. A similar section of one of the abortive flowers ; 3 is the abor-
tive pistil.
E. The ripe legume opening ncy the base, natural she. Note,
the space between the b and c marks the original tube of the
corol.
F. One of the seeds natural size.
6. The Base of the common petiole, with its stipules; aa the petioles
of the lower pair of leaflets.
 XXV.
Astmm'caJ O b m d a ' m , by IfitIi
LATITUDW OBSBSVBD

1799. Places. Sun or Star. 1 &

d.
sep&27 Khadahgungej Camp on the South Bank
41 fiuL .......................
of the Caly-Mnddee : Gate N. 6 8 W Q M.A. 27

Jelalabad, GaW N 52 W r,4 hrl; --• Ditto, 27

,
98
99 Meerin-ca-Setay, M 43 W 2,7 furl. - . Dim, 27
Poorooah, opposite Nanamew; which Ditto,
30-
bearsSr3W12f.. ............. 25
W. 9
5 A LucknowI Mr. Tap1or's House * . . .. I
Hasan-Gunge, Gate N 62 W 1 furl,
e
Ditto,
Ditto,
26
26
 Placer.

31 Ditto .......................
F'yzabad; Octagon Tower at Rumnah-

. * .
I Q M. A.
Do.
....
clear*
Do.
Windy,
Moderate
Sun had pssed the Meridian abo*
three Minutes. Ohwrvationdose.
. . . .
Feb. ' 1 Norav, N 4-S 68 E I&& .*
LO
I'hin fljttiug clouds; calm.
2 ~ c , 6.48 E 9,9 !fyl..
~ h u j i b - ~ u nCiute. Clear. Moderate.
Dcl.riirbac1, Gate S 8d 8 1,3.thd,.-- PO.
3
4 ........ Do.
Mar. 36 I Bewar. .:........A;. ............... I 8 U . M .
Sufikrgrmge IYtation of J k . 17)
.b'*

Qo,
Do,
Windy.
Do.
Moderate.
P
3 1
Do. Do.
D&. ................,....
April 1
2 B ~ o n p ~ ~.........................
lg 1 kU. M. Do. Windy. P
~ahommdabkl.'.
3 ...................
-
H y b
Do. ;
a Do.
Do*
Moderate.
Do.
P
F
Ditto ....................
May 29 Dawah, W.Becher'a Bun- ?q, ;a a. Do, Do,
DittO .....................
SO Do. ,Do. DO.
'poi,&,
$IJ ~ 6 w.afurl.
3 ..............
Ibn& 1- .Chgbcpor ........................
DraconiS.
nR
a
0
Do.
DO,
DO-
DO,
. 2 -Kaphpoor, Mr.Yeld'a Bungalah . R
'
nl.
a
a
Do-
Do,
Do.
Do.
Oonam,SW3furl. ..................
'6 Ditto..-. ..e... nll r DO, Windy.
.' 12 Do. Do, Mode*
la- Jelooter,FortN53W7,7fiul. Do. SSS.SP*. Do, Windy.
tP
- 1794: Places.

. .
. . Bun or Mar.

. '
Latitude.

h . ' "
l b m u h

une I4 Noel-Gunge, Gate $ 24 W 2 furl. 0.9 .* a ?R 26 47 42 Clear. Moderate.

jept. 4
NO. ],75furl ........................
. . 1
Meah-Gunge (near Jelooter) West Gate a Piac. Auat, a6 s8 DO. Cdm.
- I1
15 Dim ......................
Kahnpoor, Mr. Yeld's Bungalah
Rampoor, near Mumasee ............
Do.
Do.
Do.
a6 28 33
26 28 56
26 30 49
Do.
Do.
DO.
Do.
Moderate.
Do.
16
Oct. 17 F~wunS70E4,lfurl ....*..*....*.*..
Aterdhinee, N 42 W 6 furl. .........o.......~
0M.A. a64850 Do. .Do.
Do. Do.
18
19 S SO W-S 60 E 1,gfurl.
h~~Ir;~nqnnge, ...
Purerah, south-east angle S 30 W 4 4 f.
Do.
.Do.
Do.
2% 50 48
26 58 46 Do.
Do. .
Light Breeze.
. 20
21 ......
............
Lishkireepoor, S--4 34 E 1,2 furl. no.
a7 7: 16
27 1 39 Do.
Calm.
Modemtt.
'72
13
Meerin ca-seray, SE 1 filrl?
.
Sumju~n,north end of Gunge e.. e . e.. '.
Do.
Do.
27 1 50
'27 8 27
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
 XXVI.
A DJYSERTATION ON SEMIRAMIS.
THE ORIGIN OF MECCA, &c.

FROM THE H I N D U SACRED BOOKS. '

. I

BY LIEUT. FRANCIS WILFORD.

IN tbe fidnda-purhna ancl Yis'rra-shra praccisa, or

declaration of what is most escelknt in the world,
we find the following legends, which have an evident
relation to the origin of Semiramis, the Syrian dove,
Ninus, and the building of Nineveh, Hierapolis, and
Mecca, &c.
Mahd-ddwd and his consort Phrvati, with a view
t o do good to mankind, quitted their divine abode
on Cailasa, and proceeded towards the north, alighted
on the summit of the hTishhdamountains, where they
found the Devhtas ready to receive them, with a nu-
, merous retinue of Celestial Nymphs, and Heavenly
Choristers. Mahh-dha was so struck with the beauty
of some of the Apsaras, and nis looks were so expres-
sive of his internal raptures, that Phmati, unable to
conceal her indignation, uttered the most virulent re-
proaches against him. Conscious of the impropriety
of his behaviour, Mahh-diva used every endeavour to
pacify her; he humbled himself; he praised her, and
addressed her by the flatterinw appellation of Mahd-
bhdga; but to no purpose. she fled into Cusha-dufp,
on the mountains of Yahni-vyhpta, and seating her-
self in the hollow trunk of a Samt-tree,
Tapusyii or austere devotion), for the space of nine)
6
years; w en fire springing from her, pervaded with
hpid violence the whole range of mountains, $so-
much, that men and animals were terrified, and fled
with the utmost precipitation. Dhi, unwilling that
her devotion should prove a cause of distress to the
animal creation, recalled the sacred flame, and con-
fined it in the Sam3 tree. She 'made the hollow of
,

that tree her place of abode and dalliance ; and hence

she is called Sami-Rdd, or she who dallies in the
Samt-tree.
The fugitives returnbg, performed the Pz&i in
adoration of her, with songs in her praise. The flame
confined in the Sami-tree still remains in it; and the
Devatcis are highly delighted with the fire, which is
lighted from the Arani (or cubic wood-of that tree).
The Arani is the mother of fire, and is produced
fiom the Samt-tree. From that'time, this sacred tree.
gives an increase of virtue, and bestows wealth and
corn. I n the month of As'wina, oy Cooar, the tenth
of the first fifteen days of the mooh is kept holy, and
Pqjd is made to Sami Rdmii and to the Sami-tree;
and those who pelform it obtain the object of their.
desires. This sacred rite I have hithert~kept con-
ceakd from the world, says Muhhdha, but now I
make it known for the good of mankind; and who-
soever performs it will be victorious over his enemies
for,the space of one year.
During these, transactions, Visvkswara-Mahd-&a,
or Ccisi-pati (that is to say, Mahd-dha, the lord of
the world and sovereign of C'as'i or Benace8) visited
the copntry of Purushotama, in Utcola-dha or 0-a; .
which he was surprised to find overspread with long
grass, and without inhabitants. He resolved to destroy
the long grass, and for this purpose, assuming the di-
mi~utjveshape of a dove, with an angry contenance,
 .: *HE OBIFIN OF MECCA, &c. . 363
cmnmmced the performance Tlzpasyb; his consort
&l also transformed herself into a bird of the same
species; and from that time they were known to
mankind, and worship ed under the titles of Capbtes-
f
warcz and Capbthi or mara and Isi, in the shape of
a dove. They set fire to the Cusha, or long grass, and
the country became like findra-van near (Muttra)
and was soon filled with inhabitants. The spot where
they performed their Tapasyd is called to this day
Cap6ta-st'hali, or the place of. the dove. It is a cele-
brated place of worshi and, as I am informed, about
five coss from ~ a ~ a r d i h a .
. Almost the whole universe was likewise at this
time overspread with long grass ; and to destroy it,
Mahd-dka, with his consort, resolved to travel round
the world. They accordingly proceeded into Cwha-
dtcf'p, which they found thinly inhabited by a few
3Mlech'has, or. impure tribes, and the Ymanas, who
concealed their booty in the grass which covered the
country. .
Ma?&-dkva took compassion on them, and can-
sidering their sufferin s in this inhospitable country
as a s o ~of f
t Tapasyci, e resolved to bestow M h h a ,
or eternal bliss, on them : for this purpose he assumed .
the character and countenance of Mbcshdmara or
Isuara, who bestows M3csh ;and directed his con-
sort Cclrpbthi, who is also called Mahh-bhdga, to go ,
ta Vahni-et'han, on the borders of Czcsha-duipa; there
to make Tapasyd, in order to destroy the long grass.
Accordin ly she went into Vahni-st'han; and that she
8
might e ect it without trouble to herself, she assunled
another form : from which circumstance she was
named Andy&. In this character she seated herself
on a beautiful hill, and there made Tapasyci for many
days. At last fire sprung from her devotion; and its
p2esiding.poweratanding,before her, she directed him
to destroy the Cuslia ; when the hills we* $ a n i a B
blaze, and the Y a ~ m ands other Mlkch'h obtaining
M6csha, were reunited to the Supreme Being, without .
labour or effect on their part ; that is to say, they were
involved in the general conflagration, and destroyed,
When the grass was cofisumed,. An4ha ordered '

the clouds to gather and pour their waters on the

land, which uras soon overflowed. The waters then
retired, and the four great tribes came intu Ozrsk-
dull), where they won formed a powerful nation, and
became rich and happy. After the conflagratian,
all sorts of metals and precious stones were fmnd
throughout the country. The countenance of A&
y6&-&i is that of fire; and a most divme form
it is.
The inhabitants soon after deviating from thepatbs
of rectitude, became like the MUch'i~as: and the Ya:
vanas re-entered Gusha-du@, plundering and laying
waste the whole coufitry. four tribes applied to
Anhydsa, otiered praises td her, and requested she
would protect them against the Yauatzds, and dwell
among them. Mahdbhrigd assented; and the spot
which she chose for her abode, is called MahCbhag&~
st'hdn, or the place of Mah&bh&gh.
In the mean time MaU-dha was at Mbcsha~t'hht,
or Mbcshdsa, bestowing Mbcsha on all who came to
worship there. It is a most holy place ; and there
Mahh-dkva laic1 aside the countenance and shape of
Capothwara, and assumed that of Mocsh&uana.
Among the first votaries of Mahci-&a, who re-
paired to Mdcsha-st'hdn, was Yirasim, the son of
Guhyaca. He had been making Tnpaqh for a long
time, in honour of Mahci-dha, who at last appcand
to him, and made him. king over St'h#+rua, or
 THE ORIGIN OF MECCA, &c. 365
the immoveabkpart of the creation. Hence he was
called St'hhar-pati'; and the hills, trees, and plants,
and grasses of every kind were ordered to obey him.
His native country was near the sea ; and he began his
reign with repressing. the wicked, and insisting on all
his subjects walking m the paths of justice and recti-
tude. In order to make his sovereign acknowledged
throughout the world, he put himself at the head of a
numet-ous army : and directing his course towards the
nor$h, he arrived at Mbcshu-st'hdn, where he perf-
.edthe Pujh in honour of Mdcsidmara, according to
the rites prescribed in the sacred books. From 1M6c-
shesa he advanced towards the Agni pdraatas, or fire-
mountains, in Yahnist'hdn; but they refused to meet
bim with presents, and to pay tribute to him. . In-
censed.at tbeir insolence, St'hhvar-pati resolved to de-
atroy them : the officers on the part of Snrnl-Rdmlf,
;the sovereign of YahnistYh&n,assembled all their troops,
~ n met
d the army of St'kavar-pati; but after a bloody
conflict, they were put to flight.
$ad-Rdqh amazed, inquired who this new con-
queror was; and soon reflected that he could never
have prevailed against her without a boon from Ma-
h&-dba, obtained by the means of what is called
Ugra-Tapasyd, or a Tapasyh performed with fervor,
earnestpess of desire, and anger. She had a confer-
ence with St'lzciwar-pati; and as he was,. through his
Tapasyd, become, a son of Mahh-ddun, she told him
she considered him in that light, and would allow him
t o command over all the hills, trees, and plants in
Yuhpi-st'hhn. The hills then humbled themselves
before St'hbar-pati, and paid tribute to him.

The origis of Ninw is thus related in the same II

saced books. One day, as Mahd-dma was ram- I
I
Pling over the earthnaked, and with a large club in his
F e d , 115 chapced to pass near the spot where several 1
i
r
 366 A DQSEBTATION ON SEMIBAMIS,
Munis were performing their devotiuns. 2MahtMvtr
laughed at them, insulted tihem in the most provok- -
ing and indecent terms; and, lest his expressions
should not be forcible enough, he accompanied the
whole with significant signs and gestures. The OC
fended M& cursed him ; and the Linga or P M w
fell to the ground. MaM-dha, in this state of mu-
tilation, travelled o v a the world, bewailing his mis-
firtune. His consort too, hearing of this accident,
gave herself up to grief', and ran a h him in a state
.of distraction, repeating mournful songs. This is
what the Greek m thologists called the Wanderings
2
+f Dematar, and e Lamentations of Bacchus.
I
'I& world being thus deprived of its vivifying
pkinciple, generation' and vegetatioll were at a stand i
.,ds and men were alarmed ; but having discovered
the cause of it, th all went in search of the sacred
9
Linga; and at last ound it grown to an immense size,
and endowed with lifi: and motion.
Having worshipped the sacred pledge, they cut it,
with hatchets, into one-and-thir pieces, which, Po&-
pw-like, soon became perfect gnga. The Dmatab
left one-and-twenty ot. them on earth; carried nine
into Heaven, and removed one into the inferior re- ,
I

gions, for the benefit of the inhabitants of the three

worlds. One of these Linga was erected on the
banks of the C u d - v a t i , or Euphrates, under the
name of Bd&mara-Litga, or the Linga of Imara
the Infant, who seems to answer to the Jupiter P w
of the western mythologists. To satisfy Dhi, and
restore all things to their former situation, Mahd-&a
- was born 'n in the character of B L b a r a , or
"8"
Imara the nfiurt. M h ~ ' a r a who, fosters m d pre-
serves all, though a child, was of uncommon strength;
he had a beautiful countenace; his manners were
most engaging ; and his only wish was to please every
 THE 0BIBI.N OF MECCA, &c. 367
body; in which he r~ucceededeffectually; but his
- - subjects waited with impatience till he came to the
. ,age of maturity, that he might bless them with an
' heir to his virtues. B d l h a r a , to please them, threw
aff his childlike appearance, and suddenly became a
man, under the title of Lfgmara, or lmara, who
gives pleasure and delight. He then began to reign
'over gods and men, with the strictest adherence. to.
justice and equity : his subjects were happy ; and the

*
women beheld with extacy his xiobie and man1 ap-
earance. With the view of doing good to man in&Z
g e put himself at the head of a powerful army, and
conquered many distant countries, destroying the
wicked, and all oppressors. He had the happiness of
$is subjects and of mankind in general so much at .
heart, that he entirely neglected every other
KU
His indifference for the female sex alarmed isrsUit
Sects : he endeavoured to please them ; but his em-
sub:
braces were fruitless. This is termed Asc'halanst'hhrz, .
The Apsaras, or celeetial nymphs, t i e d in vain the
&ect of their charms. At last Sami-Rdmb came to
dsc'halanst'hdn, and retiring into a solitary place in
its vicinity, chanted her own metamorphoses and those
of LZZhara, who happening to pass by, was so de-
lighted with the sweetness of her voice, that he went
t o her and inquired who she was. She related to him
'how they went together into Utcoladksa in the charac-
ters of the Capdtesuara and Capotdsi: adding, you
appeared then as Mocshhart*a,and I became Anayasa;
,you are now Lildmara, and I .am Sdmt-Rhd, but f
shall be soon Zilksruart. Lfl!mara, bein under the
!i
influence of ,iW&ya, or worldly illusion, di not recol-
lect any of these-transactions ; but suspecting that the
person he was speaking to might be a manifestation
of Pamati, he thou bt it adviseable (to marry her ;
%
and having obtained er consent, he seized her hand,
and led her to the performance of the nuptial cere-
mony, to the uqversal satisfaction of his subjects,
3613 A DISSERTATION ON SEMIRAMIS,

Gods and men met to solemnize this happy union ;

and the celestial nymphs and heavenly quiristersgraced
it with. their presence. Thus Sami-Rdd and Liz-
m a r a commenced their reign, to the.genera1satisfae
tion .of mankind, who were happy under their virtu:
us administration.
I
From that eriod the three worlds began to know
f:
and worship ilJmara, who, aftel be had conquered
the universe, returned into Cusha-duipa. L i h a r a
having married Sami-Rhd, lived constantly with
her, and fbllowed.her wherever she chose to go: in
whatever pursuits and pastimes she delighted, in these
alone he took pleasure ; thus they travelled over hills
and through forests to distant countries ; but a t last
returned to Cwha-dtiip: and Sami-Rdmh seeing a
delightful grove near the Hradancitd (or deep water)
',
with a small river of the saine name, expressed a wish
that he would fix the place of their residence in this .
beautiful spot, there to spend their days in pleasure.
i
This 'lace became famous afterwards, under the
!
name o Lila-st7h&n, or the place of deli h t The
water of the Hradnndtd is very limpid, anf abound,
I
with Canzula-flowers, or red Lotos.
I
Sami-Rrimri is obviously the Sanira?nisof the wes-
tern niythologists, whose appellation is derived f r a
tlie Sansn-it Sami-Rdmbi, or Isi ( I 4 dallying in
.the Sami, or Fir-tree. The title of Sanu-Rcim4si ki
not to be found in the Purcitzds ;but it is inore gram-
matical than the other; and it is absolutely necessary
,to suppose the word Isi, or Esi ip composition, in
order to make it intelligible. . . . . -

Diodorus Siculus* informs us that she was born

~ i o d & x Siculus,
s lib. 3. cap, 2. ,
 THE ORIGIN O F MECCA, &c. 369
at Ascaton: the Pur& say, that her first appearance
in Syria was at Asch'akrnu-st'hrin,, or the place where
Lfbita or Ninw had Asc'halaraa.
The defeat of A%miramis by Staurebatu, is re-
corded in the Purhnh with still more extravagant
circumstances ; for Staurobates is obviously St'hhara-
pati, or St'hbara-pati, as it is more generally pro-
oounced.
. The places of worship mentioned in the above le.
gends are M h h h a or M&h-st'hdn, Asc'halu-st'hdn
,

or Asc'hulana-st'hb, two places of the name of Lila-

sth'dn or Lilisa-st'hbn. Aniiybh-dhigt'hdn and Ma-
kh-bhdgit st'hdn.
The Brhhnu'ns in the western parts of India, insist
t h a t M h h a st'hh is the present town of Mecca. The
word M6csha,is always pronounced in the vulgar dia-
lects, either Moca or Mucta ;and the author of the
Dabistan says, its ancient name was Maca. We find it
called M m Raba, b Ptolemy, or Mma the Great
J
or Illustrious. Guy atin mentions a medal of An-
t m i w Pius with this legend, MOK. IEP. AX'F. A'FTO.~
g6

which he very properly translates, Mbca, sacra, iaviola-

bilis, suis u t m legibncs, " Moca the holy, the inviolable,
and using her own kzws." This, in my humble opinion,
is applicable only to Mecca, or Mksha-st'hhtz, which
the Purcinh describe as a most holy lace. The
R
Arabian authors unanimously confirm t e truth of
the above legend; and it is ridiculous to appl it to
an obscure and insignificant place in Arabia Jetrea,
called also Ailma. I t may be objected, that it does not
appear that Mecca was ever a Roman colony. I do
not believe it ever was; but at the same time it was
possible that some connection for commercial purpo-
sesmitzht have existed between the rulers of Mecca and
the ~Srnamin Egypt* The learned are not ignorant
VOL.IV. Bb
that the Romans boasted a little too much of their
progress in Arabia; and even medals were struck with
no other view, apparently, but to impose on the mul-
titude at Rome. I t is unfortunate that we do not meet
in the Purdnris with the neceseary data to ascertain,
beyond,doubt, the situation of Mocshea. From the
articulars contained in them, however, it zppears to
Kave been situated a great way to the westward; with
respect to India, and not from E g ~ p and
t Ethiopia, as
has been shewn in a former dissertation on these
countries, and in the third volume of the Asiatic Re-
searches.
It is declared in the Purdnds that C a p 6 t h a r a
and his consort Capbthi, in the shape of two doves,
remained there for some time ; and Arabian authors
inform us, that in the time of Mohammed, there
was in the temple of Mecca a pigem carved in wood,
and another above this : to destroy which, Moham-
med lifted Ali upon his shoulders. These pigeons
were most probably placed there in commemoration
of the arrival of Mahct-d&a a ~ Dhi,
d in the dhape
of two doves,
The worship of the dove seems to have been pe-
culiar to India, Arabia, Syria, and Assyria. We read
of Semiramis being fed by doves in the desart; and
of her vanishing at last from the sight of men, in
the shape of a dove ; and, according to the P w d h ,
Capbtbi, or the dove, was but a manifestation of
Sami-&&ti,
The dove seems to have been in former times the
device of the Assyrian, as the eagle was of the Roman
empire ; for we read in Isaias ', " An4 the inhabit-
f ' ants of this country shall say in that day, such was

+~
* Isaicrs, cap. xx. in h e .
 THE-ORIGIN O F MECCA, &c. 37 1
expectation ! behold whither we wanted to fly
''our
$'

"
fbr help from the face of the dove, but how could
we have escaped."
I have adhered chiefly to the translation of Tre-
mellius, which ap ears the most literal, and to be
more expressive oi! the idea which the pro het wished
1
to convey to the Jms, who wanted to y to Egypt
and Ethiopia, to avoid falling into the hands of the
Assyrians; but were to be disappointed by the fall of
these two empires.
All commentators have unanimously understood
Assyria by the Dove, and have translated the above
passage according1 . Capbtbi, or the Assyrian Dove,
d'
was also mentione in a song, current in these coun-
tries, and which seems to refer to some misfortune
that had befallen the Assyrians. The 56th Psalm is
directed to be sung to the tune of that song, which
was known to every body ; and for this purpose the
first verse, as usual, is inserted. " The dowe of dis-
" tant countries is struck dumb."

The Hindus further insist, that the black stone in the

wall of the Caaba, is no other than the Lin a or PhaL
lus of Mdhd-&v6; and that when the aaba was 5
rebuilt by Mohammed (as t h y a@mit to have been)
i t was placed in the wall, out of contempt; but the
new converted pilgrims would not give up the wor-
ship of the black stone; and sinistrous portents forced
the ministers of the new religion to connive at it. Ara-
bian authors also inform us that stones were worshipped
all over Arabia, particularly at Mecca; and Al-shah-
restanani* says, that the temple at itfeccp was dedi-
cated to Zohal or Kyevun, who is the same with Sa-
tu?rz. The author of the Dabistan declares posi-
-- --

Sale's Koran.
Bbz
 sf9 A bISSERTATION ON SEMIRAMIS,
tively that the Hejar aZ m a d , or the black stone, wag
the image of Kyeoun. Though these accounts some-
what differ from those in the Purhnh, yet they shew'
that this black stone was the object of an idolatrous
worship f ~ o mthe most remote times. .

The Mussulm~m,in order to palliate their idohtry

towards it, have contrived other legends. Kymun
is the Chyun of Scripture, also called R e n p h u ~ ,
which is interpreted the God of The; If so, Chyun,
or Kyeuun, must be Mahci-dha, called also Ma-
Ad-&la, a denomination of the same import with
Remphan ;the Egyptians called H m , the lord of
' '

time ; and H m is the same with Hara, or &fa- .

hfh%Va+.
The reason of this tradition is, that the Sabians,
who worshipped the seven planets, seem to have con-
sidered Saturn as the lord of time,' on account of
the length of its periodical revolution; and it a pears
from the Dabistan, that some ancient tribes in bersia
had contrived-a cycle of years, consisting of the revo-
lution of Saturn repeatedly multiplied by itself.
Asc'hala-dun, or Asc'haksna-st'hdn, is obviously
Ascalon ; there Semiramis was born, according to
Diodorus Siculus, or according to the Purdth, there
she made her first appearance.
Mahh-bhd..a-st'hdn is the sb'hdn or place of
Sanaa-Rcimh, in the cha~actersof Mahd-bhbgb, or
the great and prosperous goddess. This implies
also that she bestowed greatness and prosperity on
her rotaries.

, Sre b r t a t i o n on Egypt, kc. in the t&ird vohune of the dd;

. u#ic Rssemcha.
 We cannot but suppose that the st'han of M&h&-
bh&& is the ancient town of Mabog, called now Men-
bs'gz and Menbig; the Greeks called it Hierapolis, or
the holy city : it was a place of great antiquity ; and
there was a firnous temple dedicated to the Syrian
goddeas, whose statue of gold was placed in the cen-
tre, between those of Jupiter and Jum. It had a
golden dove on its h k d ; hence some supposed it
was designed for &miramis; and it was twice every
year carried to the sea-side in procession. This sta-
tue was obviously that of the great goddess, or Ma- ,
Mbhdgh-dmf, whose history is intimately connected
with that of the D o v e in the western mythologist, i~
well as in the Puriinhs.
An ancient author# thus relates her origin : Di-
#' citur et Euphratis fluvio ovum piscis Columba adse-
" disse dies plurimos, et exclusisse Dmm benignam et
" misericordem hominibus ad b m m aitam." " I t
" is related that a Dove hatched the egg of a fish,
" near the Euphrates, and that after many days of in-
'' cubation came forth the Goddess, mmerc$ul and pro-
"piti02lS to men, on whom she bestows etanal bliss."
Others say that fishes rdled an egg upon dry land,
where it was hatched by a Dove, after which appear-
ed the Syrim Goddess.
Her origin is thus' related in the PurdnLZs: The
Y'anas having for a long time vexed the inhabitants '

of Cmha~duip,they at last applied for protection to

Ndhh-bhltga-dcYi, who had already appeared in that
country in the characters of Sami-RBma and Capathi,
o r I&, in the shape of a Dove; they requested also
that she would vouchsafe to reside amongst them.
The merciful Goddess granted their request ; and the
374 A DISSERTATION ON SEMIRABflS,
place where she made her abode was called the
st7-han,or place of M6ha'-bhagd.
The Syrian nmpe of Mubog is obviously derived
from Mahd-bhdga'. This contraction is not uncom-
I
mon in the western dialects, derived from the Sam-
clit ;and Hesychius informs us that the Greeks pro-
nounced the Hindu word Mahh (great) Mai. Mabog
is mentioned by PZiny, where we read Magog ;but
Mr. DunvilZe shews that it should be Mabog: I con-
clude from some manuscript copies. This is also con-
firmed by its present name, which is to this day M e
b&, or Manbeg. We find it also called Bambukeh I
( ~ + p Bambyce);
~ ~ and in NiebuMs Travels i t is
also called Bombidsche : I suppose for Bombahxche or
Mombigz : but this is equally corrupted frdm Mdhb-
MgcS. In the same manner we say Bombay for Mm-
ba; and what is called in India Bambu ar Pamh, is, 1
called Mambv in Thilet. I

The temple of ~ a b mas o ~ frequented by ail na-

tions ; and amongst them were Pilgrims from Ida, 1
according to Lucian, as cited by the author of the
Ancient Universal History.
Mabog, or Hierapolis, was called also Oiii Niw,
or Nineveh, according to'dmmianus MarceZlimcs, and
Philostrat&: and there is .no mistake in Diohrus Si-
cdus a d Ofesias, when they assert that there was a
town called Nimeh near the Euphrates. Scripture
also seems to place ~Vinevehthereabout; for it is said
that Rezen was between Nimeh and Cakh. And
the situation of Rezen, called also Resaim7 by an-
cient authors, and Raxain by the moderns, is well
known as well as that of Calach on the banks of the -
L y w , now the Zab, to the eastward of the Ti@.
Nineveh, of course, must have been to the westward
of these two places, and falls where the OM N i w is
pointed out by Ammianus, Philostratus, &c.
 * H E ORIGIN oP; MECCA, &c. 375
. 'I'wo places of the name are mentioned in the Pu-
rdnh, under the name of Lilast'hdn, the at'hdn or
place of Li&?saor Ninw. There can be no doubt,
i n my humble opinion, of their identity ; for Sami-
R61nci is obviously Sentiramis. Ninua was the son of
Belw, and, according to the Pur~haP,Li'ldsa sprung
from B6 Zkswara, or Balesa; for both denominations,
bein perfectly synonymous, are indifferently used in
Pi
the urtinh.
Mneveh on the Tigris, seeins to be the st'hin or
r'
Li'iksa, where he laid aside the sha and countenance
of Bdlha, and assumed that of i'ldsa. The other
place of Liksa, which Sam$-Rhmd, delighted with
the beauty of the spot, chose for the place of her re-
sidence, is Hierapolis, called also Ninua or Nineveh J
hence we find her statue in the temple of IVahab'hkd*
It is said to have been situated near a deep pool, or
small lake, called from that circumstance H d a n c i t d j
and the pool near the Hierapolis was described to be
two fathoms deep. Sam;-Rdma is represented in a
'

most amiable light i,n the Purtinh, as well as her con-

sort L i l h a r a , or LiGsa.
Stephanw of ~ ~ n tsays i that
~ hNinw lived at a
lace called Telank, previous to his building Nineweh ;
Eut this place, I believe, is not mentioned by any
other author.
, Ninw is with good reason supposed to be the Asmr
of Scripture, who built Nineveh j and Assur is ob*
viously the Ii'wara of the Purtinh, with the title of
~i'&swara,Li'lha, or Ninus. The word Zmara,
thou h generally applied to deities, is aleo given in
i
the urctnds to Kings; it signifies Lord and Soue-
reign. I ,

With respect to the monstrous origin of B d k

and the thrty-one Phalli; my Pandit, who is ;ul
Bbe
 astronomer, suspects it to be an attempt to reconcile
the course of the moon to that of the sun, by dividin
the synodical revolution into thirty-one parts, whic
may represent also-three hundred and ten years. As
f
this correction is now disused, he could give me no
further illformation concerning it. To the event re-
lated is asc~ibedthe origin of the Linga or ' P h k ,
and of its worship: it is said to have happened on the
banks of the Cumud-vati, or Euphrates ;and the first
Phallu, under the name of Babara-Linga, was erect-
ed on its banks. This is confirmed by Dwdom S k -
b,, who says that Semiramis brought an Obelisk from
the mountains of Armenia, and erected it in the most
conspicuous part of Babyloa : it was 150 feet high,
and IS reckoned, by some authors, as one of the seven
wonders of the world*. The Jeus in their TaJmcsd
allude to something of t h i ~kind; speaking of the
s earths, of 'which the body of A&m
different s ~ r t of
was formed : they say that the earth which composed
his generative parts, was brought from Ba6ylonia.
The next place of worship is the s f i a n of Am&&-
sa-ddvi: this, I think, is obviously the Heim teu
Anaim of Strabo, or the temple of the goddess
Anuia, or Anaim, with its burning s ring of Naphtha.
They are upon a hillock, called'& r m by the an-
cients, and now known by the name of COTCOOT: it is
near Kerkook, and to the eastward of the Tigris. To
this day it is visited by pilgrims from India; and I
have been fortunate enough to meet with four or five
who had*paid their devotions in this holy pIace. I
consulted them separately ;and their accounts were as
satisfactory as could be expected. They c d it J d -
ld-mdhi, or the flttming mouth.
This conflagration is minutely described by Died*
I PUSSiculust, who says, that in-former .times a mon-

1 * Died. Sic. lib. 3. cap. 4. .t Ibidi.cap. 5.

 THE ORIGIN OF MECCA, &c. 377
ster called AIcida; who vomited flames, a peared in
8
Phrygk ;hence spreading along mount alcrzu, the
conflagration burnt down all the woods, as far as In-
dia: then, with a retrograde course, swept the forests
of mount Liban, and extended as far as Egypt and
Africa: at last a stop was put to it by Minma.
The Phygiam remembered well this conflagration
and the Aood which followed it ; but as .they could
not conceive that it could originate from a benevolent
Goddess, they trandormed her into a'monster, called
Akida. Alnda howevet is an old Greek word, im-
*IYwith
mous streY J r
h and owel; and is thetefore s ony-
ingdeal or hctltdesi, the principal orrn of
&rmt-Rdma, and other manifestations of the female
part of nature. .
Inbeed, the names and titles of most of the Baby&
sian'deities are. ure Safa~mit:and inany of them are
L
worshipped .bt s day in India, or at least their le-
gends are to be found in $he PUT&&.
Thus S*d8 is derived from &mi-Rdmksi, - or
Sam%-Rama,and SdmbRalma-&v f .
Bdiftta from Mili'tiu-hi, because she brings peo-
ple together (Connuba).
- Skcka, or Sacs, is from the Sawwit Shcta-hi,
pomunced S&ch in the vulgar dialects: it implies
strength and power.
M a , or S a h b o , is B m Samdrnb&, often pro-.
meed Sahhmba: it signifies the mother of all:
and she is the N~gnaMater of the western mytho-
Iogists,
t
 DCIDi is called also A'ntargati, or Antargath, :be..
cause she resides within the body, or in the heart, and
thereby gives strength and courage. This is the
Goddess of Victory in India, and they have no other :
it is declared in the Pur&, that she was called An-.
trast'hi (a title of the same import with. the former)
in the forests of Vkhlfla-van,on the banks of the river
Tamasa, in Ch&ndraduip : from A'ntrast' hi the old
Britons, or rather the Romans,made Andraste.
The BabyZunian Goddess was called also the Qmmz
of Hmen; and to this day a form of Devi, with the
title of &wga r&ni h i , or Dmi, Queen of Heaven,
is worshipped in India.
Rhea is from ~~~~~deoi, or the bashful or modest
Goddess. .
l b k h is from R a c h r a : a name of L u w , from
one of his favourite, wives called Raca.;it signifies
also the fill orb of 'the Moon.
Nabo,.or Nebo, is Zmara, with the title of Nma,
or Naba, the celestid.
Nargal is from Anargahara ;that is, he who 3
independent.
Adram-mekch is from A'dRarm-eswara ;for $mar0
and Melech, in the Chaldhaa language, are syno-,
nymous.
4 d h a w a r a is thus called, because he punishes
those who deviate from the paths of justice and
rectitude..
Anam-melech is from Anarn-ggwara or Pmm4,
 THE ORIGIN O F MECCA, &c. 379
who, though above all, behaves to all with meekness
and affability.
Nimrod is from Nha-Rudra, because Rudra, or
Mahidhis, gave him half of his own strength.
YahnCst 'I&, called also &ni-;f hdn, is said in some
Purh& to be in Czlsha-dufp; and in others, to be on
. the borders of it. I t includes all the mountainous
country from Phrygia to Herat. Yahni-st'hara and
Agni-it'hh are denominations of the same import,
and signify the country or seat, of fire, from the nu-
merous volcanoes and burning springs which are to
be found all along this extensive range of mountains.
The resent A z a r - B e h , is part of it, and may be
B
cdle Yahni-st' Khn proper. Azar, in the old Persian,
signifies fire ; and Bhi~ha,a mine or spring. This
information was given to me by Mr. Duncan, resident
of Bnares, who was so kmd as to consult on this
subject with Mehdi-ASKhlin, one of the AumjL of the
Zernindary of Bemres. He is a native of K h m s ~ n ,
and well acquainted with the antiquities of his own
country, and of Iran in general. According to him,
the principal Bhijin, or s ring of fire, is at a place,
1
called Baut-Cubeh*, in zar Bhijdn. Vahnh8'hdn
is called also Vahni-z,yaIpta, from the immense quan-
tity of fire collected in that country. There are
many places of worship remaining throughout Iran,
still resorted to by devout pilgrims. The principal
are Balk and the Pyreurn, near Herat. Hingkx, or
Anclooje, m r the sea, and about eighty miles from
the mouth of the Indw :it is now deserted ; but there
remain twenty-four temples of Bhava'ni.. This place,
however, is seldom visited, on account of the diffi-
culties attending the journey to it.
 380 A DISSERTATION ON SEMIRAMIS,
Ganghdz, near Congo, on the Persian Gulph,
another place of pilgrimage, where are many caves,
with springs in the mountains.
The st7h$n of CaIydna-Ra'ya and ~kindo-R&,
two incarnations of Yishnu, is in the centre of Bwsora,
on the *banks of the Euphrates; and there are two
statues carefully concealed from the sight of the
Mdmans. 8

Ady&b-hi-st'hcf n has been already mentioned ;

'

and the great JdM-mzrc'hi is the designation of the

springs of Naphtha,"near Baku.
- There is also another H i d u place of worship at
Baruhein (El Katif) and another at Astruchan, whexe
the few Hi?zdw who live there worship the Valga, un*
der the name of Shya mecc'hi-Ganga ;the legends m-
lating to this famous river are to be found in the Pw
r&, and confirm the information of the pilgrims
who have -visited these holy places. There are still
many Hindus dispersed through that immense coun-
try ;they are unknown to the Mecs9ulmart%;and they
ass for Guebris, as they call them here, or Parsis.
h e r e is now at Benares a Brrihmin of the name of
%id&, who is a native of Mesched; he was intro-
duced lately to m acquaintance by Mr. I h m a n ; and
i;
he informed me t at it was supposed there were about
2000 families of Hindus in Khormmn ;that they call-
& themselves Hinh, and are kn0w-h to the M i d -
mm of the country under that appellation. , ,

This, in my opinion, accounts for the whole corn

try to the south of the Caspia~Sea, from Khwmsan
and Arrolzhuge, as far as the Black Sea being called
India b the ancients ; and its inhabitants in various
1.
places 2nd;: it is implicitly confirmed'by the Purd-
ads2in which it is said that the Sima-muc'hi-Gangd,
 THE ORIGIX OF MECCA, &c. 38 1
or Yolga, falls into the Sea of Sind. The Hindua near
Baku and at Astrachan, call it the New Sea, because
they oay it did not exist formerly. They have legends
about it, which: however, my learned friend yidhycr-
w t h could not find in the PwQnris:
According to the. p i k i m s I have consulted, there
are about twenty or thirty families of Hindw at Balk;
and Eusebius infoims us, that there were B n d w i n
'Bactriana in his time. There are as many families at
Ghngctwhz, or Congo ;about one hundred at Bussora ;
and a few at Baharein: these informed Purhnh r f ,
r
a Y i i and famous traveller, called also Ura'hwa hhu,
because he always keeps his hands elevated above his
head, that formerly they corresponded and traded with
other Hindus on the banks of the river Nila, in the
country of Misr ; and that they had once a house or
factory at Cairo; but that, on account of the oppres-
sion of the Turks and the roving Arabs, there had
been no intercourse between them for several genera-
tions. There are no B i n d s at Allctydsddh3, or Cor-
coor ;but they com ute a large number in the vici-
nity of Baku, and & r b d . The Shr@ at SdmrlkRi
are Banyans or Hindus, according to the dictionary
of Commerce, andof Trmom, as cited in the French
Encyclopaedia.*
The Cvbhni's who live near Derbend are' Hindua,
as my friend Purani-Puri was told at Baku and
Astrachan, in his way to Mascow; and their Brdh-
mim are said to be very leaned ;but, as he very pro-
perly observed, this ou h t to be'understood relatively,
%
on a comparison with t e other Hindus in Persia, who
are extremely ignorant.
 His rklation is in a great measure confirmed by
Strahlenberg, who calls them Cuba Cubat~in;and
says that they live near Derbend, are a distinct people,
supposed to be Jws, and to speak still the Hebrew
language.
The Samm't characters might easily be mistaken
for the black Hebreru letters by superficial observers,
or persons little conversant in subjects of this nature.
The Arad, figuratively called the daughter of the
Sami-tree, and the mother of fire, is a cubic piece of
wood, about five inches in diameter, with a small hde
in the upper part. A stick of the same sort of wood
is placed in this cavity, and put in motion by a string
held by two men, or fixed to a bow. The friction 1
soon produces fire, which is used for all religious
purposes, and also for dressing food. Every Br6hmin
ought to have an Arani; and when they cannot pro- I

cure one from the Sarni-tree, which is rather scarce

in this part of India, they make it with the wood of
the Amatt'ha, or Pippala-tree. This is also a sacred (

tree, and they disti~~guish two species of it ; the Pip-

pala, called in the vulgar dialects Pipal, and the Cha-
kztplasha. The leaves of this last are larger, but the
t'rnit is smaller, and not so numerous as in the former
species. I t is called ChaZat palasha, from the tremu-
lous motion of its leaves. I t is very common in the
hills; and the vulgar name for it is Pdpala; from
which I suppose is derived the Latin word Populus;
for it is certainly the trembling Poplar or Aspen-tree.
The festival of Semiramis faIIs always on the tenth
day of the lunar month of Amina, which this year
coincidecl with the fourth of October. On this day
lamps are lighted in the eveninw under the Sanzi-tree ;
offerings are made of lice an8 flowers, 4 some

I
 HE O R I G ~ N OF MECCA, &c. 383
times strong liquors;' the votaries sing the praise of
#am$-Ramlt-hi and the Sami-tree ; and having
worshipped them, carry away some of the leaves of
the tree, and earth from the roots, which th keep
7
carefully in their houses till the return of the estivd
of Semiramis in the ensping year,
 XXVII.
ON THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS.

BY LIEUT. R. H, COLEBROOKE
. .

THE Andamun Idatzds are situated on the easterir

side of the bay of Bengal*, extending from
horth latitude 10" 33' to 13" 40'. Their longitude is
from 99" B to 61"59' east of Greenroich. The Great
Adaman, or that portion of the land hitherto so
called, is about one hundred-and-forty B~itishmiles
i n length, but not more than twenty in the broadest
parts. Its coasts are indented by several deep bay&
dfording excellent harbours, and it is intersected by ,

many vast inlets and creeks, one of which has been

found to run quite through, and is navigable for
small vessels. The Little Andaman is the most south-
erly of the t w 4 and lies within thirty leagues of the

* I t is perhaps a wonder, that islands so extensive, and lying in

the track of so many ships, should have been, till of late years, so
little known ; th'at while the countries by which they are almost en-
circled, I have been increasing in population and wealth, having
been from time immemorial in a state of tolerable civilization,
these islands should have remained in a state of nature, and their
inhabitants plunged in the grossest ignorance and barbarity.
The wild a p p e a d c e of the country, and the untractable and fe-
rocious disposition of the natives, have been the causes, probably,
which have deterred mvigaton from frequenting them; and they
ham justl dreaded a shipwreck at the Andamas more than the
danger o?foundering iu the ocean; for although it is higl~lypro-
bable; tha! in the course of time many vessels have been wrecked
upon theit coasts, an instance does not occur. of any of the crews
being saved, or of a singie person returning to give any account of
such a disaster.
voz. 13. Cc
 ~86 ON THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS.
island Camzicobar. Its length is 28 miles by 17 in
breadth, being more corn act, but does not afford any
g
harbour, although tolera le anchorage is found near
its shores. The former is surrounded by a great num-
ber of smaller islands.
The shores of the main island, and indeed of all
the rest, are in some -parts rocky, and ih a few places
\
are lined with a smooth and sand beach, where boats
K
may easily land. The interior s ores of the bays and
creeks are almost invariably lined with manqvroves,
rick1 fern, and a species of wild rattan ; while the
2'
inlan parts are covered with a variety of tall trees,
darkened by the intermixture of creepers, paraaite-
plants, and underwood ; which form altogether a vast
,
I
an& almost impervious forest, spreading over the
whole country. The smaller islands are equally co-
vered with wood ; they mostly contain hills of a mo-
derate height ; but the main island is distinguished by ,
a mountain of prodigious bulk, called from its sha e
the Saddle-Peak; it is visible in clear weather at t e 1
distance of twenty-five leagues, being nearly two thou-
sand four hundred feet in perpendicular hei ht. There
f~
are no rivers of any size upon these islands, u t a num-
,
ber of small rills pour down from the mountains, af-
fording good water, and exhibiting in their descent
over the rocks, a variety of little cascades, which are
overshaded by the, superincumbent woods.
The soil is various in different parts of these
islands * ; consisting of black rich mould, white and
dark coloured clays, light sandy soil, clay mixed with
pebbles of differeht colonrs, red and yellow earth ;bnt
the black mould is most cohmon. Some white cliff3
f I am iudebted to Major Kyd a d Captain Archibald.BIair tbr
1
many of the .subsequent remarke. The latter was employed by
government in surveying these islands, and has the credit of h a w
furnished the first complete and correct Chart of the A R t b m u ~ .
 . .
. I I

ON THE ANDAMAS 1SLANI)Sr 687

are met with along the shores, which appear to have
been originally clay, with a mixture of sand, hardened
by time into the consistence of stone, but might
be cut, and would probably answer for building.
Near the southern extremity of the great island, where
it is mountainous and rocky, some indications of mi-
nerals have appeared, particularly of tin. There is
also a kind of freestone, containing a yellow shining
spar, resembling'gold-dust. Some of the hills bor-
dering the coasts exhibit blue shistous strata at their
bases, with the brescia, or pudding-stone; and sorne
specimens of red ochre have been found, not unlike
cmnabar.
The extensive forests with which these islands are
over-run, produce a variety of trees fit for building,
and many other purposes. The most common are
the poon, danlmer, and oil-trees; red wood, ebony,
cotton-tree, and buddaum or almond-tree; soondry,
chingry,. and bindy ; Ale,-caradrian laurel, poplar, and
a tree resembling the sattin-wood; bamboos, and
plaas, with which the natives make their bows ; cutch,
*&ording the extract called Terra Japonica; the Me-
hi,or Nicobar bread-fruit; aloes, ground rattans,
and a variety of shrubs. A few' fruit-trees have been
found in a wild state ; but it is remarkable that cocoa-.
nuts, so cornmon in other tropical countries, are here
almost unknown. Many of the trees aEord timbers
and planks fit for the construction of ships, and others
might answer for masts. A tree grows here to an
enormous size, one having been found to measure
thirty feet in circumference, producing a very rich
dye, that might be of use in manufactures.
The only quadrupeds yet discovered in these islands
are wild hogs, monkeys, and rats. Guanas, and va-
rious reptiles abound; among the latter is the green
- Cc2 .-.
388 ON T H E ANDAMAN IStANDS.
snake, very venemour ; centipedes of ten incherbng,
and scorpions.
A variety of birds are seen in the woods ; the most
common are pigeons, crows, parquets, king fishers,
curlews, fish-hawks, and owls. A species of hum-
ming bird, whose notes are not unlike the cuckoo, k
frequently heard in the night.
The principal caverns and recesses, composing part
of the coast, give shelter to the birds that build the
edible nests : an article of commerce in the China
market, where they are sold at a very high price.
I t has been thought that these nests are formed fiom
a glutinous matter exuding from the sides of'the
caverns where these birds, during their nidification,
resort. It is not known whether they emigrate; but
the period of' theirincubation takes place in Deem
her, and continues till Ma9. Not more than two white
spotless egss have been found in their nests ; but b y
have been further supposed to breed monthly.
The harbours and inlets fiom the sea are plentifully
stocked with a variety of fish ; such as mullets, soles,
pomfret, rock-fish, skate, gurnards, sardinas, roe-
balls, sable, shad, aloose, cockup, grobers, seer-fish,
old wives, yellow tiils, snappers, devil-fish, cat-fish,
prawns, shrimps, cray-fish, and many others : a spe-:
cies resembling the whale, and sharks of an enormeus
size, are met with. A variety of shell-fish are found
on the reefs, and in some places oysters of an excel-
lent quality. Of the many madrapors, ooralines,
zoophites, and shells, none have yet been dievered
but such as are found elsewhere.
The Andamn Islands are inhabited by a race of men
the leaat civilized, perhaps, in the warld ;being newr
 ON THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS. 389
to a state of nature than any people we read of. Their
colour is of the darkest hue, their stature in general
small, and their aspect uncouth. Their limbs are ill
formed and slender, their bellies prominent, and, like
the @icans, they have woolly headsx, thick lips, and

In this respect they differ from all the various tribes inhabi
fhe continent of Ada, or its Rlafids. k story is somewhere
a ship $Wl of &an >laves, of both sexes, having been cast away a4
the A n d a m s ; and that having put to death their masters and t$e
ship's crew, they spread themselves over, and peopled the country,
This story does not appear to have been well authenticated, no?
have I ever met with the particular author who relates it.
have been asserted by some to be cannibals, and "7
others (ti o
Captain Hirrhiltm'd Voyage, and all the Geographical Dictionaries)
b be a harmless and inoffensive people, living chiefly ou rice and
vtgetables. That they are cannibals has never been fully proved,
rinbough from their cruel and sanguinary disposiiion, great voracity?
and cunnittg modes of lying in ambash, there is reason to suspect,
tht in attackih sthngers they ate frequently irnpened hy hunger,
a they i n r y i $ ~ l ~put to death the unfoltullate victims who fall
under their hands. No positive instance, however, has been known
df ffieir eating the flesh of their enemies; although the bodies of
bme whom they have killed, have been found mangled and tom;
It would be difiicalt to account for their unren~ittioghostility to
@rangers, wifhowt ascribing this as the cause, unless the story of
their o w , as above~nentioned, should be true; in which case
ffiey mig%t probably retain a tradition of having once been in a
state of slavery. This in some degree would account for the rancour
and e n h i 9 they shew ; and they would naturally wage pe~petudwar
Mth those whom they might suspect were come to invade their coun-
try, or enslave them again.
I t would appear that these islands were known to the ancien&
(see Ma,jof hnnel's Memoirs, introduction, page xxxix). They
ate menfioned, I believe, by Marco Polo; and in tho ancient ac-
c o d n t ~of India and China, by two MoiKsmmpdan travellers, who
went to those tts in the ninth century (translated from the Arabic
by Eusebiur g w u d o t ) may be seen the following curiolu accouot:
-" Beyond these two islands (Ndubulub, probably Nicobms) lies
''the sea of Andaman: the people on this coast- eat human flesh
" quite mr; their complexion is black, their hair frizzled, their
" countenanCe and eyes frightful, their feet are very large and almost
" a cubit in length, and they go quite naked. They have no em-
" barkations; if they had, they would devour dl the passengers
'! the) couid lay han& on? &e.
cc3
 390 ON THE AXDAMAN ISLANDS.
flat noses. They go quite naked, the women wearing
only at times a kind of tassel, or fringe, round the
middle ;which is intended merely for ornament, as they
do not betray any signs of bashfulness when seen with-
out it. The men are cunning, crafty, and revengeful ;
a d frequently express their aversion to strangers in
a loud and threatening tone of voice, exhibiting va:
rious signs of defiance, and expressing their contempt
by tile most indecent gestures. At other times they
appear quiet and docile, with the most iilsidious in-
tent. They will affect to enter into a friendly confer-
. ence, when, after receiving with a show of humility
whatever articles may be presented to them, they set
up a shout, and discharge their arrows a t the donors.
On the appearance of a vessel or boat, they frequently
lie in ambush among the trees, and send one of their
gang, who is generally the oldest among them, to the
water's edge, to endeavour by friendly slgns to allure
the stran<*rs on shore. Should the crew venture to
land without arms, they instantly rush out from their
. lurking.-places, and attack them. 111 these skirmishes
they display much resolution, and will sometimes
plunge into the water to seize the boat; and the have
h
been known even to discharge their arrows w ile in
the act of swimming, Their mode of life is degrad-
ing to human nature, and, like brutes, their whole
time is spent in search of food. They have yet made
no attempts to cultivate their lands, but live entirely
upon what they can pick up, or kill. I n the mom-
' '
ing they .rub their.skins with mud, and wallow in i t
like buffaloes, to prevent the annoyance of insects,
and daub their woolly heads with red ochre, or dnna-
-_bar. Thus attired, they walk forth to their different
occupatir>ns, The women bear the greatest part of
the drudgery in collecting food, repairing to the reefs
a t the recess of the tide, to pick up shell-fish, while
the men are bunting in the woods, or wading in the
water to shoot fish with their bows and arrows. They
 op THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS. $91
are very dexterous at this extraordinary mode of fish-
c
ing; which they practise also at night, b the light
of a torch. In their excursions through t e woods, a
wild hog sometimes rewards their toil, and affords
them a more ample repast. They broil their meat or
fish over a kind of grid, made of bamboos; but use
no salt, or any other seasoning.
The Andamaners display at times finch colIo-
quial vivacity; and are fond of singing and dancing;
in which amusements the women equally participate.
Their language is rather smooth than guttural ; and
their melodies are in the nature of recitative and cho-
rus, not unpleasing. I n dancing they may be said to
have improved on the strange republican dance as-
serted by Voltaire to have been exhibited in England:
" Ou dansant a la ronde, chacun donne des coups de pie&
" a son voisin, et en recoit autant." The Andamu~lers
likewise dance in a ring, each alternately kicking
and slapping his own breech, ad libitunz. 'I'heir salu- -
erfonned by lifting u p a leg, and smack-
ing is t[eir hand the lower part of the thigh.
with
tation
Their dwellings are the most wretched hovels ima-
ginable.. An Andamnn hut may be considered the
rudest, and most imperfect attem t of the human race
b
,

R
to procure shelter from the weat er; and answers to
the idea given by Vitruvizcs,'of the buildings erected
by the earliest inhabitants of the earth. Three or
four sticks are planted in the ground, and fastened to-
gether at the top, in the form of a cone, over which a
kind of thatch is formed with the'branches and leaves
of trees. An opening is left on one side, just large
enough to creep into; and the round beneath is
8
strewed with dried leaves, upon w lich they lie. I n
these huts are frequently found the sculls of wild
hogs, suspended to the roofs.
cc 4
 /

ON THE ANDAYAN ISLANDS.

Their canoes are ldlowed out of the trunks oE
trees by means of fire and instruments of stone, hav-
ing no iron in use amongst them, except such uten-
sils as they have procured froin the Europeans and
qilors who have lately visited these islands ; or from
the wrecks of vessels formerly stranded on their coasts,
They use also rafts, made of bamboos to transport!
themselves across their harbours, or from one island
to another. Their arms have already been mentioned
in art ; I need only add, that their bows are remark-
P
ab y long, and of an uncommon form ; their arrows
qre headed with fish-bones, or the tusks of wild hogs;
sometimes merely with a sharp bit of wood, hardened
in the fire; but tliese are sufficiently destructive.
They use dso a kind of shield; and one or two
'
other weapons have been seen amongst them. Of.
their implements for fishing, and other purposes, lit-
tle can be said. Hand-nets of different sizes are
used in catching the small fry ; and a kind of wicker-
basket, which they carry on their backs, serves to I

deposit whatever articles of food they can pick up. G

few specimens of pottery-ware have been seen in theasc
islands.
The climate of the A n d a m Isk;tnds is rather
milder than in Bengnl. The prevailing w i d s are the
south-west and north-east monsoons, the former com-
mencing in May, and brin ing in the rains; which
f
continue to fall with equal, i not greater, violence tili
hTowember. At this time the north-east winds begin
to blow, accompanied likewise by showers, but giv-.
ing place to fair and pleasant weather during the rest
of tbe year. These winds vary but little, and are in-
terrupted only at times by the land and sea-breezes.
The tides are regular, the floods setting in from the
west, and rising eight feet at the springs, ~6,. little
variation in different parts. On the north-ea~coast
 OW THE ANDAYAN ISLBNDS. %M
it is high water at the full and change of the moon at'
8. 33'. The variation of the needle is 9" 30' easb
erly.

Specimen of the A&mn Language.

- -
Andamun is-
land, or na-
tive cow- Micopie
Door,
, T o drink, - -- Meeugobee
Totongnang~c
-- --
Earth,
Ear, Quaka
tv,
-Ant.
- .- - Ahooda T o eat,
Elbow, -- -- Ingelhsliah
Mohalajabay.
,Eye, Jabay
sf'dte,
- J

Finger, - - M o m y
Arrow,
Arm,

Bat, -
Bamboo,
-
-
- Buttohie
- Pilie
-- Vilvila
Otallie
I Eire, - - - Mona
Fish. - - - Nabohee
~ishlhook, -
Flesh, -- --
Bangle, -
-
-- Teregay
Alai
Friend, - -
Foot,

- Cheegheooga Frog, - -
Basket,
Black, -
Blood, -- - Cochengob
- Tahee Goat, - - Kokee
To go, - - Oowema.
Bead.
T o Beat, - Iago taheya
Belly, - - Napoy Grass, - : Tohok
T o bind, ]To;:k oto goley
Hair, -- -- &tee
Bird,
To bite, -
- -- Lohay
Moepaka
Hand,
Hesd,
Gonie Monb
- - Tabay
or?

Boat,
-
- - Loccay Honey,
Hot,
- -
--
-
Lorkay
Hooloo
Boar,
Bow,
Bow-strina
- -- Stohee
Tongie
Geetahie
House, - Beaday
--
Breast, - -
Bone,
Charcoal,
- -
-
Cah
Geetongay
WehCe
I
Jack h i t , -
Jackall, - -
Abay
Omay
'

Iron, br any Dohie

Metal,
Chin, - - Pitang Kiss, -
- Itolie
Cold, - - Choma
-
- I~golar
Cocoa-nut - Bollatee Knee,
Cotton cloth, Pangpee
T o cough, - Ingotahey T o laugb, -
Onkeomai
Crow, - - Nohay Leaf of a Tree, Tongolie
T o cut, - - Ilojeeha Cbigie
394 Qx THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS.
Man,
Moon,
-- -- Camolan
Tabis
Smoke,
Tosing, -- -- Boleenee
Gokobay
Muuqueto,
Moutb, --- Hohenangee
Moma
To sit down,
Shadow,
To sleep
-- Gollgtohee
Tangtohee
Comoha
Nail, -- -- Tohie
Mobejedanga -
To sneeze, Oh-cheka
Ne& - -
To spit, Inkaboargf
Net,
Nose, - -- Botolee
-
Mellee
-
To swim,
-
To swallow,
-
Sky, - -
Quaah
Beebay
Madamo
Paddle, or Oar, Mecal - - - -
Star, Chelobay
Paill, - - Alooda - -
Stone, Woolay
Palm, - - Dolai
- - Pangpay
Sun,- - Ahay
Paper,
Pike, - -- Woohalay To take up, - Catoha
~
Ingee Genecha Thigh, - -
(

Topinch, Poge . .
Plantain-tree, Cholellee , Teeth, - - Mahoy 1
Pot, - - Totobati
Bootcbmhie Tongue, - -
Ge- Thunder and
Talie
Maufay - Mac-
TO pun, lightning, ] cee ,
Rain,
Red, --- --- Oje,
Gheallop
To wash,
wasp,
-- Inga doha
Bohomakee
Road,
T o run, - -
Echollee
Gohabela
To walk,
Water. - --- Boony-jaoa
Migway
To scratch
Seed,
Sheep,*
-- --- Inkahey aha
Kheetongay
Neena
To weep,
Wid,
Wood,
- -
- -
Oana-wannah
Tomjamay
Tanghee

It may appear s n q n S q , tbat they should have namea for animala that am
not found In their islands. This &cumstance may tend to wmfbm the story.&
theirorigin. 1
 XXVIII.

O N BARRENISLAND, AND ITS VOLCANO.

BY LIEUT,R. H. COLEBROOKE. -
.
III
IL-

BOUT fifteen leagues to the eastward of tile An-

A daman Islands lies an island which navigators, .
from its ap earance, have justly called Barren. On.
P
the 12th o May, 1787, Captain Kyd and myself, be-
ing on board the Trial Snow,
P m n g , Barren Island in sight,
leagues distant, saw ' a column
from its summit, and by the help of our glasses plainly
perceived it to arise from a hill nearly in its centre,
around which appeared an extensive valley, or crater:
- - becalmed, we could not approach nearer to
but being
exanline it,
.The following account of this remarkable island is
given by Captain Bhir, in his report of the Survey of
the Andamn IsZa7tds.
" I left that coast March the Blst, anil l a d e d on
" Barren Island on the 94th.--The volcano was in
'' a violent state of eruption, burstin out immense
" %
volumes of smoke, and frequently s owers of red-
" hot stones. Some were of a size to weigh three or
" four tons, and had been thrown some hundred
'' yards past the foot of the cone, There were twa
 396 ON BARREN ISLAND,
or three eruptions while we were close to i t ; seve-
ral of the red-hot stones rolled down the sides of
'' the cone, and bounded, a considerable way beyond
". us. The b b e of the cone is the lowest part of the
. " island, and very little higher than the level of the
'' s e a - It arisee with an acclivity of 32" 17' to the
". height of 1800 feet nearIy, which is also the eleva-
" tion of the other parts of the island.
" From its present figure it may be conjectured
" that the volcano first broke out near the centre of
".the island, or rather towards the north-west; and
" in a long process of time by discharging, consum-
" ing, and undermining, has brought it to the pre-
sent very extraordinary forn~,of which a very cor-
'6 rect drawing'by Lieutenant Frddtes, will impress ai
'' distant idea.
Those ?arts of' the island that are distant froni
" the volcano, are thinly covered with withered shrubs
" and blasted trees. It: is situated in latitude 12" 15'
" north, and fifteen leagues east of the northernillost
" island of the Arcrtlipelago*, and may be seen a t the
~
I
" distance of twelve leagues in ckar weather. A I

"' quarter of amile from the shore, there is no ground

" with 150 fathoms of line." 1
REMARK.. I
I

From, the very singular and uncommon a pearancc

g
of this island, it might be conjectured t a& it hag
Eeen thrown u p entirely from the sea, by the action
of subterranean fire. Perhaps, but a few centuries
'

ago, it had not reared itself above the waves; but

might have been. gradually emerging from the bot-
tbm: of the ocean long before
. .
it became visible ; till
.4

* The cmttrh~na.chwter.
af tiie Jdhmt):Bhndai
 ' - A N D fT& VO'LCA2tO. @97
at length it reached the surface, when the air would
naturally assist the operation of the fire that had beeri ,
struggling for ages to get vent, and'it would t h m bursa
fbrth. The cone or volcano would rapidly increase
in bulk, from the continual discharge of lava and eom-
bustible matter ;and the more violent eruptions which
might have ensued a t times, when it would throw up
its contents to a greater elevation and distance, might
have produced that circular and nearly equidistant
ridge of land we see around.
If this conjecture sllould gain credit, we may sup-
ose nbt only many islands, but a great portion ofthe
Rabitab~eglobe, to have been thrown up by volcanos
which are now mostly extinguished. Many hills and
islands now clothed with verdure, bear evident marks
of havin once been in this state. A ground plan of
B
Barren sland would so exactly resemble some of the
lunar spots, as seen through a good telescope when
their shadows are strong, that I canndt help thinking
there are also many more volcanos in the moon than
have yet been discovered by a celebrated modern
astr&omerr. Those remarkable valleys, or cavities,
discernible on her disk, have many of them a single
hill in their centre, and are surrounded by a circular
ridge of a similar appearance.
Query. May not the moon be surrounded by an
atmosphere of pure air, which differing essentially in
its properties from the atmosphere of our earth, might
account for some of the phenomena of her appearance
t o us ? An atmosphere of this sort miaht be so trans-
parent as not to refract the rays of lig%t in a sensible
degree, or to produce the least change in the appear-
ance of a star passing through it when an occultation
is observed. . At the same time, it would increase m
a high degree, the inflammability and coinbustion of
matter, so as to pioduce volcanos ;and if we suppose-
the moon to have neither seas nor vegetation on her
surface, the sun's light would be more strongly reflect-
ed than from the earth, where the rays are liable to
absorption by water and vegetables.
 XXIX.
Extractfrom a D i q ofa Journq over the Great De-
sart, fh A po to Bussora, in April 1782. Corn
2
mulzicated by 'r WILLIAMDUNKIN, and publiShed
with a View to direct the Attention OJ'Juture Travel-
ler~to the Ruirrs described in it.

SET off at five in the morning; encamped at five

in the evening; the day intensely hot; the soil in
general sandy some few shrubs and bushes, but now
;
quite brown, and so dry, that with the least touch
they fall to powder ; many stalks of lavender and rose-
maiy; and in very dry red sand several scarlet tu-
lips ; other sorts new to me, one of a singular kind,
in colour and smell like a yellow lupin, but in figure
like the cone of a fir-tree, from ten to twelve inches
long.
After about two hours in this sort of country, the
ground appeared more verdant and firm; we then
- came to some very extraordinary ruins our Shaikh had
seen, but never had approached them before; we
prevailed on him; he called the place Castrohuoira;
another Arab 'called it Calmay ;our Armenians, who
inter reted for us in very bad Italian, called it Castro:
dwpatiili (I try to 've the names from their mode
R P
of ronouncing); w lat we first saw mas a square,
eat side about 400 yards long. The walls forty feet
high, yet entire in many places ; at each angle there
is a circular tower, two others in each of the sides ;
they rise much higher than the walls ; the towers and
the walls constructed with ,very large blocks of cut
stone. To what use the hollow of the. square had
400 D I A R Y OF A JOURNEY .
been applied, I could form no conjecture : in it are im-
mense blocks of cut stone, and segments of arches of
different dimensions, tumbled toaether in monstrous
heaps. Near to the gateway by wfiich we entered, twa
a r c h a remain perfect, a third near1 so ;they were pro-
bably carried all alongthe inside of &t distinct at least
twenty feet from) the wall. These .arches spring from
very slender pillars, each pillar a single shaft ;the arches
are nearly semicircular, of the same beautiful white
stones as the pillars. About aquarter of amile from this
square there is another, which appears to be a fourth
part less ; the entrance into this is under the loftiest
as well as the widest arch of stoni: I ever saw : I had
no means of measuring, which I much regretted :
'J cannot draw, which I regretted much more. The
proportions of the pillars, and of the arch which they
support, conveyed to me something more just and
beautiful than I can describe. The rnside of the arch
is richly ornamented with sculpture; a t tke sides
tke~eare niches, I suppose, for statues; the outer
face of the building is composed of great blocks of
stone as the greater square ; and in many places yet
entire, appear to he as well chiseled and jointed as
the best constructed marble building I ever saw, evea
at Venice. The height of the ~ m l seemsl to be equal
to that BE the greatest square ; the thickness, which
fm soine breaches quik throu$h may be observe4
from seven to eight feet, all through of the same I
stone, with little, if any, cement : the number and
disposition of the towers the same as in the other ;but
in this, where the towers rise above the wall, they
are more ornamented ; two circles or bands of sculp
h r e at equal distances appear relieved from the body
of each tower : but as all the tops are broken off, I
could not guess how they had been closed. The
sculpture on the inside of the great a x h of entrance,
and on many of the fra,pents of prostrated pillan,
 OVER THE G$E4T DE$A&T, 441
a pear like those of Mr. Wood's plates of tke mias of
8almpyra. Over the eatrance.srch on tha in~ide,are
some rsmairls af an inscri tion in Arpbic; but so d.ed
g
faced, that our SkaZkh, w o reads a d writes Arabic,
could not make out one word. All along the inside 06
this square, arches, formed of the finest brick ark COD?
structed ; they project from the wall about thirty feet;
and are about twenty feet high over the arches ; and
close up to the wall is a platform of earth perfectly le-
vel, and now covered with rich and verdant herba e.
No vestige of buildings appear in the hollow. of t is
square, but many, fragments of pillars lie in ruins;
a
_ some are of brick, and so cemented, that it must be
as difficult to separate their parts as if they were solid
blocks of stone. There are no openings in the walls
from which any thing could have been discharged :
in the towers there are openings, at regular distances,
which seem to have been designed to admit light ohly :
not for any hostile purpose. Equidistant from each of
the squares is a building of the same sort of stone,,
about fifteen feet; though it appears to have been
much higher, it is still consitlerably more lofty than
the other buildings: the stairs by which this was
ascendett appear.perfect from about twelve feet above
the ground; what were lower, now a heap of rubbish;
there does not remain the appearance of any commu-
nication between this and the other buildings; all
the interjacent ground is level, and 11ow verdant; no
stream or well appears nearer than the well we stopt at
yesterday, about six hours from hence. If this district
could be supplied with water, it would be rich indeed;
for several miles onward we thought we discovered the
remains'of trenches or cuts for the conducting of wa-
ter over the. plain. The Arabs 'were entirely ignorant
respecting these extraordinary buildings ; when, or by
whom erected, or when 'destroyed. The Shaikh hur-
ried us away, very much dissatisfied that we had lost
so much time; he swears he never will. come near it
YOL.IV. Dd
409 DIARY 6 F A SOURNEY, &G

r
'n : the diatance from Akppo is six da s journey,
Shafkh says that we are now about orty miles
from Palnyra, which is on our ri ht, and about fifty
%
fiom the Euphrates, on our left. o erson at AZeppo
gave me any hint of wch a place. ~ p egentlemen
. of
our factory at Busmra had never heard of it.

XXX.
 XXX.
PROSOPIS ACULEATA. KCENtdi
&ha& of the Hindw in the N w t h m ~ircar3~

grows to be a kettjr large tree, is a nativd

R
of most parts of t e coast, chiefly of low lands
at a considerable distance from the sea, and say be
only a variety of P. Spicigera, for the thorns are in
this sometimes wanting; it flowers during the cold,
and beginning of the hot seasons.
Trunk tolerably erect, bark deeply cracked, dirty ash-
colour.
Branches irregular, ve* numetous, forming a pretty
hrge shady tree.
Prickles scattered over the small branches; in some
trees wantitlg.
Leaves alternate, generally bipinnate, from two td
three inches long; pinna~from one to four, when
in pairs oppositk, and have a gland betweea theif ,
insertions.
Leaflets opposite, from seven to ten pair, obli uely
1
lanced, smooth, entire, about half an ihch ong,
and one-sixth bfoad.
&tipules none,
e k e s severalj axillary, fllifohn, neizrljt erect.
Bracts minuter, onedowered, falling.
Flowm numerous, mall, yellow, single, approxi4
mated.
Ca&x below, five-toothed.
Dda
Filamettts united at the base. Anthers incumbent,' a'
white gland on the apex of each, which falls off
soon after the flower expands. Style crooked.
Stigma simple.
Legume bbg, pendulous, not q7ated.
See& many, lodged in a brown mealy substance... .

The pod of this tree is the on1 part-used. It is

i
about an inch in circuin&mce, an from six to twelve
long ; when ripe, k r g p , gmooth, and contains, beside
the seeds, a lar e quantity of a brown mealy sub-
f
stance, which t e natives eat; its taste is sweetish
; it ma tkrefore be compared to the
5
AlgProlq, or pc~t-tree. (Ceratonia SiZiqw,

NOTE.

In complia~cewith Dr. Kp~ig'aopipioq, I ha*

called this a Prosopis, though I am h a r e that the
antheral glmds e v e it a claim to the g e n p A d e ~ w
thera.
 TO THE

RIGHT HON. SIR JOHN SHORE, BART.

GOVERNOR-GEN&RAL,
AND

PRESIDENT o$' THE ASIAT& SOCIETY.

DEAR SIR,
GoZdingham (ohe of the Ho-
HAVE had from &IT.
nourable Company's astronomers ilt f i t 8tiiht
George, a person of much ingenuity, and who applies
himself to the study af antiquities) m e drawings
taken from the cave on the island of Ekphanta : they
are the most accurate of shy I have seen, ahd a&&-
panied with i cotrect deselilption. This gentlenltulh!?~
gues ably in favour df it$ having beCn An N i d d ttMs
plt: ; yet 1 cannot assent td his opiiiioh. Thk Itnhi?fiil@
ttttavations cut out of the dolid r&ks a t the Elephatttit,~
add other cave$ of the like m t w e dh the idl&nd&F &L
btle, 'appear to me opkratidns of tbb gi-ekt labbdi tO
have been executed by the hands of 90 fekblk M i hd if-
ferninate a race as the aborigines of India have
rally been held to be, abd stil'l contili&: an the
few figures that yet remain entire, represent rsons
r ne-
totally distinct in exterior fionh the present Endus,
being of a gigantic size, having large rominent faces,
4
and bearing some resemblanke to tlk by~sitltm,who
inhabit the country >onthe west side of the Red Sea,
apposite to Eofiabia. There is no tradition of these
caves having been frequented by the Hindus as places
of worship ; and at this period no poojdh is pedormed
at any of them ; and they are scarcely ever visited by
the natives. I recollect particularly, that Ragonath
Xoro, when at Bombay, did not at all hold them in
any degree of veperation.
Dd3
 I flatter myself that you, Sir, will agree with me
in thinking the a c c o m p m n g Memoir deserving of
being inserted in our proceedings.
My. GoIdi1cgr'Mrn aqquaints me, that he has paid two
visits to some curious remains of antiquity, about thir-
ty-five miles soutlierl of Madrap, cc~lnmonlyknown
l'
by the name of the 'eoen Pagodar. He promises to
transmit to me his remarks on these curiosities, with
copies of the inscriptions, which are in characters un.
known to the people of the district. He declares
himself highly ambitious of the favour of being ad-
mitted into our Sogieq ;q d I shall be much gratified
in being instrurnepM his obtaining that fayour,
from a convictian thqt he will greatly add'to our stock
~finfomation, apd prove an useful membey.
I cappot conclude an address to you, Sir, as tho
worthy successor of the gentleman who lately presided
aver our Society with so mucb credit to vmself and
benefit to the public, without adverting to *e m q f i
ry of Sir William Jow, yrhose ppiversakscience and
ardent zeal for difisiqg knowled e, I b v e had sa
et
many occasions to admire during t e couqe o:f an ac-.
quaintance.o f twenty-five years,
I lpve. the r be, with the greqtest reepeqt,
. h. ~ n. o y to
P e p Sir,
Your most fqthq and most obedient servant,
J. CARNAC,
Calcutta,
99th Jvly, 1795. -
 XXXI.
'
SQME ACCOUNT OF THE CAVE

-
IN THE ISLAND OF ELEPHANTA.
U

-
BY J. GOLDINGHAM, ESQ.
. ,

T H E Ekphnta Ccroe, which is situated in a small

#

island in the harbour of Bombay, has deservedly

attracted the attention of the curious ; an ele hant of
P
black stone, l a r p as the life, is.seen near the anding-
.place, from whch the island probably took its name :
the cave is about three quarters of a mile from the
beach ; the path leading to it lies through a valley;
the hills on either side beautifully clothed, and, ex-
cept when interrupted b the dove callin to her ab-
i
sent mate, a solemn sti lness. prevails; t e mind is%
fitted.for conte~nplatingthe approaching scene.
The cave is formed in a hill of stone; its massy
roof is supported by rows of columns regularly dis-
posed, but of an order different from any in use with
us*; g i c t i c figures, in relief, are observed on the
walls ; t se as well as the columns are shaped in the
solid rock, and by artists, it would appear, possessed of
some ability, unquestionably .of astonish~ngperseve-
rance. Several of 'the columns have been levelled,
and the figures mutilated, as I am informed, by the
Portuguese, who were at the trouble (and no small
a
one) of dra ging cannon up the hill, for the better
execution o this exploit.-Destructive Superstition
+ @e the &etch of one of the p k .
~ 4 4
 seeks not for merit; she commits to the flames and td
destruction, members of a community most valuable,
and structures doing hbnour to human ability !
The wall at the upper end of the cave is crowded 1
with sculpture; the attention is -first arrested by a I

grand bust, representing a being with three heads; I

the middle face is presented full, and expresses a d i p
nified composure; the head and neck splendidly cover-
ed with ornaments. The face on the left is in rofile,
and the head-dress rich; ih one of the han s is a i'
flower, in the other a fruit resembling a pomegranate ;
61 ring, f k e that worn by the Hind# at preseht, is
observed on one of the wrists ; the expreshion of the
-countenance by no means unpleasant. Different ii
the head on the right; the face is in profile, the fbre-
head projects, the eyes stare; snakes supply the plack
of hair, and the representation of a hurfian skull iii
conspicuous on the covering of the head ; 6ne hand ,
grasps a monstrous Cobra de CdpeElu (the hooded
snake) the other a saaller ; the whole tobether cat- '
culated to strike tenor into the beholder. ' h e height
of this bust is about eighteen feet, and the bieadth of
the middle face aboutf o ~ r;but the annexed drawing
of this piece of sculpture will give a better idea of it. '

perhaps than words-

Each side of this niche is supported .by a gigantic
f i e r e leahing on a dwarf, as in the drawing.
1

A hiche of considerable dimensidns, and cro7kded

with figures, on either side the former ; in the middle
of the niche, on the right, stands a gigantic fidre,
appatently h a l e , but with M e ,breast o ~ l y . %his
figurE has four arms, the foremost right hand is leahirig
On the head of a bull, the other grasps a Cobra dc
Cnpelh, wile a circular shield is observed in the inner
left hand; the liead is richly ornamented; on the right
 stands a male, bearing a prbnged instium&t, resem-
bling a trident; on the left 1s a female, holding a
mace or seeptre; neai- the principal is a beautiful
- youth on an elephant ; above this is a figure with four
heads, supported by swans or geese; and opposite is
a male with four aims, mounted on thk shoulders of
another, having s sceptre in one of the hands. At
the top of the niche small figures in different atti-
3udes are observed, seemingly supported by clouds.
The most conspicuous of the group on the niche
t o the left; is a male near seventeen feet in height,
with four BMs; bn the left stands a female about
fifteen fiet high. The same circular rings worn by the
resent Hdhdu warnen, are observed on the legs and
wrists of this figure ; the hair bears a like correspand-
eace in the mode of putting i t up ; the countenance
is peculiit~lysdft, and expressive of gentleness. In the
r
back ground, a: fi re with four heads, supported by
birds, and one wit four arms on the shoulders of ano-
ther, are alSo observed. Several smaller figures in at-
tendance : 9ne d4tfi the right knee bent to the ground,
in the attitude of addressi~gthe principal, bears a
crese, exactly resembling that in present use. The
heads of most of the small male fipres have a whim-
sical appearance, being cavered with an exact resem-
blance of our wigs.
I . .

Oh each side of these @ u p s is a sniafl dark room,

sacred in heient: times perhaps to all but the unpol-
luted B~GhrhErt; but bats, spiders, scorpions, and
~ n a k e sare now in the possession.
Left of the last described group, and nearer the
side of the cave, is another; a male is observed in the
action of leading a female towards a majestic figure
seated in the corner of the niche; his head covered
like our judges on the bench ; the countenance and
410 SOME ACCOUNT OF TBE CAVE
attitude aE the female highly expressive of modesty,
and a timid reluctance : a male behind urges her for-
ward. Several smJler figures compose this group.
Curious it is to observe all the female figures having
olliaments round the wrists and legs, like those worn
by the Hindu women at present, while, the males
bearing the same correspondence, have ornaments
round the wrists only.
Opposite the last niche, and fifty feet nearer the
entrance, is another of equal dimensions, inclosing a
Fgure that forcibly arrests the attention : it is a gigan-
hc half-length of a male with ei h t arms ; round one
f
of the left arms a belt, compose of human heads, is
aeen ; a right hand grasps a sword uplifted to sever a
figure, seemingly kneellng (but too much mutilated
to distinguish it pro erly) on a block, held in the cor-
~espondentleft han8; a Cobra de Cape& rises under
ope aTm ; among the singular decorations of the head,
a human skull is observed : above are several s m a
figures, represented in distress a d paiq, h,Iany of
the figures mutilated, a i s the principal, whose aspect
possesses a great degree of unrelenting fierceness.
Crossing to the other side of the cave, near one of
the small rooms, before mentioned, a male sitting as
the people of this country do at present, is observed;
a fepale in the same posture on his left, with an at-
tesdmt op either qide : at the feet of the male is the
f i p r e pf a bull couchant; and in each c o m a of tbe
nlche stands a gigantic guard. Opposite is a corre-
spondent niche : the figures being a good deal mutilat-
ed, and the situation dark,. prevent these being pro-
perly discriminated. a sittin male figure, having an
attendant on either hWd, i s %owever most easily per-
qeived,
 IN THE ISLAND OF ELEOHANTA, 41 1
A,niche filled with figures, greatly defaced, is ob-
s,erv.ed on each side'the entrance. On one side is a
male that had eight arms, which are all destroyed : in
the back part is the figure with four arms, supported
by birds ; and the other figure with four heads, whim-
sically elevated, A larwe sitting figure is the prin-
cipal ill the opposite nicse; a horse and rider in the
back ground; the former caparisoned according ta
the plysent mode in this country.
On the left side and half way up the cave, is an
a a~tmentabotlt thirty feet square, enclosin the
~ ~ g a;ran f
n entrance on the four sides ; and eac side
~f either entrance is supported by a figure seventeeq
feet in height, each figure ornamented differently.
')?he part of this surprisisg monuivent of human
skill qld perseveraqce hitherto described is
- breadth nearly the same. A plan accompanies this
FdY
called the Great Cave; its length is 135 eet, and
- account, which, however, I cannot venture to pro-
nounce perfectly correct, having mislaid a memoran,
durn of particular parts lvhic4 were deduced, and with
eufficient correctness perhaps fi.01~1the general mea-
sures preserved. But there are compartlnents on
both sides, separated'from the great cave, by large
fragments of rock and loose earth, heretofore proba-
bly a part of the roof. Tbqt on t l ~ right
e is spacious,
and co~tainsseveral pieces of sculpture : the most re-
markable is a large figure, the body human, but the
head that of an elephant. The. lingap i s also en7
closed here. Above each, ~ fa line - of figures stan&
i ~ ing a dark situation, $3 a piece of eculptpre, pointed
out to me as an inscript~on: hqwever (with the assist7
ance of a torch) I found ope an exact copy o f the
qther, and with little nsembiapce of characters.
The compartment on the other side cantaiss seve*
ral sculptures, and among the rest, a figure with an
elephant's head and human body. A deep cavity in
the rock hereabout contains excellent water, which,
being sheltered from the influence of the sun, is a&
ways cool, and deservedly held ih estihation by those
whbm curiosi leads here through a scorching atmo-
7
sphe're. A tra itiunal account of the extent of this ca-
vlty, and the communication of its waters by subter-
faneous passages, with others, very distant, was given
me by a native of the island ; which would make a
considerable figure in the hands of a poet.
as the figures are, the mind is not disa-
on viewing them : a certain indication
of the proportions. Having measured
three or four, and examined the proporbons by the I

scale we allow the most correct, I found many stood

even this test, while the disagreements were not equal
t o what are met with every day in people whom we
&ink by no meam ill proportioned.
The island whereih these curious remains of anti-
'uity are situated, is about five miles and a half from
%ombay, in an easterl direction; its circumference
d
cannot be more than ve miles : a neat village near
tht liinding-place contains all its inhabitahts, whom,
inclusive of women and children, numb& about one
hu'ndred. Their ancestors, they tell you, having been
improperly treated b the Portuguese, fled from the
i
opposite island of Sa ette hither, cultivating rice, and
rearin goats for their support. I n the same humble
f
road o they continue. The islanders have no boat;
they cut wood from the adjoining hills, which the
purchasers remove in boats of their own; they are
under our protectibn, and pay about fifty-six pounds
annually to the government ; the surplus revenue fur-
nishes their simple clothing. By penevdfing in this
humble path, these harmless people continue to re-
joice in tranquillity under their banyan-tree. The
 IN THE ISLAND OP ELEPHANTA. e1 % ~
cave, they tell you, was formed b the gods: and
K
this is all they pretend to know o f t e matter.
Various have been, and are to this day the con-
jectures respecting the Elephants Cave. h o s e who
attempt to deduce its origifi from the Egyptians, from
the Jerus, or from Alexander the Great, appear to
me, with due deference, to ive themselves much un-
f
necessary trouble; which shall further endeavour
to shew as briefly as the subject will admit of,
tbough at the same time it must be observed, that re-
sembling features are not wanting in the case of the
Egyptians and of the Jews,to lead towards such de-
ductions; but these resemblances strike me as tending
to the elucidation of a more interesting hypothesis,
six. That the systems of those people were copies of
an original, found in this part of the world. .
The striking resemblance in several particulars of
the figures in the cave to the present Hindu race,
would induce those who from history, as well as from
observation, have reason to believe they have preserved
the same customs from time immemorial, to imagine
the ancestors of these people its fabricators ; but those
who are in a small demree acquainted with their nzytho-
logy, will be persuaKed of it; nor is a much greater
extent of knowledge requisite to enable us to discover
it to be a temple dedicated principally to Siua, the
destroyer or changer.
The 6ust is doubtless a personification of the three
grand Hindu attributes of that Being for whom the an-
cient Hindus entertained the most profound venera-
tion,- and of whom the had the most sublime concep-
g
tions. The middle ead represents Brahma, or the
creative attribute; that on the left, Yishnu, or the pre-
serving; and the head on the right, Siva, or the de-
structive-or changing attribute.
414 ~ O M EACCOUNT O F THE CAVE
The figure with one breast has been thought by most
to represent an Anuzzon; it however appears to me a
representation of the consort of Siva, exhibiting the
active power of her lord; hot arily as Bmca?zi, OF
cburage, but as laad, or the goddess of Natute, consi~
r-
clered as male and female, and presiding over nera-
tion, and also as Durga. Here we find the ull of
h a r a (one of Sizia'a names) and the figure .bearing
his trisule, or trident. The beautiful figure on the
elephant is, L imagine, Cam, or the Hzndu god of I
Love ; the figure with,fozcr heads, supported by birds,
is a representation of Brahma; and that withfour arms,
niounted on the shoulders of another, is Vishlzu.
The two principal figures in the niche to the le$
reptesent, perhaps, Siwa and .his goddess as Pamatr.
Here, as before, we observe Brahma and fighnu irf
the back ground.
The terrific figure with eight a m , has been much
talked o f ; some will have it to re resent I%lornon,
P
threatening to divide the harlot's chi d ; others, with
inore reason on their side, suppose it to represent the
tyrant Cansa, attempting the life of the infant god
Cri8hnu, when fostered by the herdsman Annnda.
To me, the third attribute, or the destroyer in action,
appears too well represented to be nlistaken. The
distant scene, where the smaller figures appear in d i e
tress and pain, is perhaps the infeinal regions. The
figure about to be destroyed, does not seem to me an
infant, but a full own person; if, indeed, the de-
I
stroyer was of the uman size, the figure in questi'ot!
would bear the proper proportion as an infant ; but
as he is of enormous magnitude, a human being, full
grown, would appear but an infant by the side of him ;
and thus it is, I imagine, that people have been de-
ceived : a case by no 111eans uncommon in circufnd
stances like the presemt.
 I# PHI?ISLAND OF ~ L E P B A N T A . 415
'The sitting male and female figures, having a bull
couching at the feet of the former, are Siva and his
goddess ; and thus are they represented in the pago-.
das of the present day.
No person cdn mistake the figure with the human
'body and elephant's head for any other than G a d s a ,
the Hindu god of Wisdom, and the first-born of
Siua; and thus is he represented at present.

From what has been advanced, it will appear in-

conteatible, I imagine, that this is a Hindu temple;
whence the Lingom is a testimony sufficient of Siva's
having resided here, without the other evidences
R
which t e intelligent in the Hindu mythology will
have discovered in the course of this account.
To deduce the aera of the fabrication of this struc-
ture is not so easy a task; but it was, no doubt, pos-
terior to the great schism in the Hindu religion,
which, according to the Puranas, I learn, happened
at a period coeval with our date of the creation. Be
this as it ma , we have accounts of powerful princes
K
who ruled t is part of the count of a later date,
X
particularly of one who usurped t e government in
the ninetieth year of the Christian a ~ a ,famed for a
assion for architecture. Many worse hypotheses
Rave been, than one which might be formed of his
having founded the cave ; but I am led to imagine,
no certain conclusions on this dark subject could be
drawn from the sources of .ieEormatiog-open at pre-
~eut.
 XXXII.
-
dNACCOUNT OFTHE PRESENT STATE
O F DELHI.

BY LIEUTENANT W. FRANKLIN.

THE once celebrated city of Delhi, the capital

of Mwsulmun sovereignty in Hidostan, and,.
in more early times, the seat of Hindu dominion over
northern India, has employed the pen of many dif-
ferent authors, Asiatic and European; though of the
latter in a less degree than might have been expected.
The following account of the present state of this
ancient city, is extracted from a journal of observa-
tions made during an official tour through the Dma6
,and the adjacent districts, in company with Captain
% Reynolds, of the Bombay establishment, appointed by
the Bengal government to survey that part of the
' country -in the year 1793.
It cannot be supposed to contain much new in-
formation on things already described by others ; but,
a4 a faithful statement of the actual condition of the
once flourishing metropolis of a great kingdom now
in ruins, i t may be acceptable ; and in this hope it is
offered. with deference to the Societv: who will
jud e whether it be deserving of mori kenern1 dif-
foL. IV. Ee
418 AN ACCOUNT OF THE
k i o n by publication with their more important re-
searches.
The extent of the ruins of old DeZhi cannot, I
suppose, be less than a circumference of twenty miles,
I
reckoning from the gardens of Shalimar, on the north-
west, to the Cuttub Minqr on the south-east ;and
proceeding from thence along to the heart of the old
city by way of the mausolt$um of Niaam-udeen,
on which stands Humaioon's tomb, and the old fort
of Delhi on the banks of the Jumna, to the Ajmere-
gate of Shah Jehanabad.
The environs to the north-west are crowded with
the remains of spacious gardens and country-houses
of the nobility, which were formerly abundantly sup-
plied with water by means of the noble canal dug by
Ali M i r h n Khan, and which formerly extended
from above P a n i p t quite down to Delhi, where itjoin-
ed the Jumnu; fertilizing in its course a track of more
than ninety miles in length, and bestowing comfort ,
and affluence on those who lived within its extent.
This canal, as it ran throuwh the suburbs of Mogul
Parah, nearly three miles inyeqth, was about twenty-
~
five feet deep, and about as much in breadth, cut
from the solid stone-quariy, on each side, from which
most of the houses in the neighbourhood have been
built. It had sinall bridges erected over it at different
places, some of which communicated with the gar-
den-houses of the nobility.
I n the year of the Hagiree 1041 (A. C. 1631-3)
the Emperor Shah-Jehan founded the present city
and palace of Shah-Jehanabad, which he made his ca-
pital during the remainder of his reign. The new
city of Shah-Jehanabadlies on the western bank of the
Jumnu, in latitude 28" 36' north. The city is about
seven miles in circumference, and is surr~undedon
 PREBENT STATE OF DELHI. 419
three sides by a wall of biick and stone : a parapet
runs along the whole, with loop-holes for musquet ;
X
b u t there are no cannon planted on the ramparts. T e
city has seven gates; viz. Lahore-gate, Ajmre-gate,
Turkoman-gate, Delhi-gate, Moor-gate, Cabul-gate,
and Cashmere-gate; all of which are built of free-
stone, and have handsome arched entrances of stone,
where the guards of the city keep watch. Near ihe
Ajmere-gate is a Madrissa, or college, erected by
Ghazt-u-deen Khan, nephew of Nizam-uZ-Moolluck:
it is built of red stone, and situated at the centre of
a spacious quadrangle, with a stone fountain. At the
upper end of the area is a handsome mosque built of
red stone, inlaid with white marble. The apartments
for the students are on the sides of the square, divided
into separate chambers, which are small but com-
modious. The tomb of Ghazi is in the corner of
the square, surrounded by a shrine of white mar-
ble, pierced with lattice-work. The college is npw
shut up, and without inhabitants. In the neighbour-
hood of the CabuZ- ate is a garden, called 7'ees Huz-
g
zari Baug, in whic is the tomb of the queen Malka
'Zemani, wife of the emperor Mohummud Shah: a
marble tablet, placed at the head of the grave, is en-
graved with some Persian couplets, informing us of
the date of her death, which happened five years
since, ann. Hagiree 1203. Near this tomb is another,
of the princess Zeebul Nissah Begum, daughter of
Aurungzebe. On a rising ground near this garden,
from whence there is a fine prospect of Shah Jehana-
bad, are two broken columns of brown granate, eight
feet high, and two and a half in breadth, on which
are inscriptions in an ancient character.
Within the city of new Delhi are the remains of
many splendid palaces, belonging to the great Om-
rahs of the empire. Among the largest are those of
Kunzmer-deen Khan, fizzer to Mohummud Shah;
E e s
 490 AN ACCOUNT OF THE .
Ali Mirdan Khan, the Persian; the Nabob Ghaztu-
deen Khan; ,%f& Jung;
. 1
Begum, mother to Mohummd frden
the hah; the Ca of
of palace
Sadzct Khan; and that of Sultan Darah Shekoah. All
these palaces are surrounded with high walls, and take
up a considerable space of ground. Their entrances
are through lofty arched gateways of brick and stone,
at the top of which are the galleries for music : before
each is a s acious court-yard for the elephants, horses,
and attencfants of the visitors. Each palace has hke-
wise a mahaf, or seraglio, adjoining; which is sepa-
rated from the Dewan Khana by a partition-wall, and
communicatee by means of private passages. All of
them had gardens with capacious stone-reservoirs
and fountains in the centre ; an ample terrace extend-
ed round the whole of each particular palace; and
within the walls were houses and apartments for ser-
vants and followers of every description, besides
. stabling for horses, Feel K h a m , and every thing be-
longing to a nobleman's suite. Each palace was like-
wise provided with a handsome set of baths, and a
Teh Khana under ground. The baths af Sadut Khan
i
are a set of beautiful rooms, paved and lined with
white marble: they consist of five distinct apart-
ments, into which light is admitted by glazed win-
dows from the top of the domes. &Jdm Jtcng's Teh
Khana consists of a set of apartmefits, built in a
light delicate manner; one long room, in which is a
- room,
marble reservoir, the whole length; and a small
raised and ballustraded on each side, both
'

faced throughout with white marble.

- Shah Jehanabad is also adorned with many fine
mosques, several of which are still in perfect beauty
and repair. The following are most worthy of being
described: the first, the Jama MWe4 or great cal
thedral. This mosque is situated about a quarter of
a mile from . royal palace; the foundation of it-waa
, *he
 PRESENT GTATE OF DELHI. 43 1
laid upon a rocky eminence, named Jujula Pahar,
and has been scai-ped on urpose. The ascent to it is
1
by a flight of stone steps, t irty-five in number, through
a handsome gateway of red stone. The doors of this
gateway are covered throughout with plates of wrought
brass, which Mr. Bemier imagined to be copper.
The terrace on which the mosque is situated, is a
square of about fourteen hundred yards of red stone.;
in the centre is a fountain lined with marble, foq '
the purpose of p e h r m i n g the necessary ablutions
previous to prayer. An arched colonnade of red
stone surrounds the whole of the terrace, which is .
adorned with octagon pavilions at convenient dis-
tances, for sitting m. The mosque is of an oblong
form, two hundred and sixty-one feet in length, sur-
rounded at top by three magnificent domes of white
marble, intersected with black stripes, and flanked
by two minarets of black marble and red stone alter-
nately, rising to"the height of a hundred and thirty .
feet. Each of these mimf*ets has three projecting
galleries of white marble; and their summits are
crowned with light octagon pavilions of thc, same.
The whole front of the J a m Mzsjed is faced with
large slabs of beautiful white marble; and along the
cornice are ten corn artments, four feet long, and, two
1
and a half broad, w ich are inlaid with inscriptions in
black marble, in the Nuski character, and are said to
contain great part, if not the whole, of the Koran. The
inside of t h m o s q u e is paved throughout with large
flags of whitt? marble, decorated with a black border;
and is wonderfully beautiful and delicate: the flags
are about three feet in length by one and a half broad.
The walls and roof are lined with plain white marble;
and near the Kibla is a handsome taak, or niche, adorn-
ed with a profusion of frieze-work, Close to this is
a mimbe~; or pulpit, of marble, having an ascent of
four steps, and ballustraded. Tlle ascent to the mi-
narets is by a winding stair-case of a hundred and
E e S ,
 492 A N ACCOUNT OF THE
thirty steps of red stone; and at the top you have a
nohlz view of the king's palace,-and the whole of the
Cuttub Minar, the Kurran Mimr, Humaioon's tomb,
' the palace of Ferme Shah, the fort of old Delhi, and
the fbrt of Loni, on the opposite side of the Jumna.
The domes are crowned with cullises, richly gilt, and
present a glittering appearance from a distance. This
mosque was begun by Shah Jellan, in the fourth year
!
of his reign, and completed in the tenth : the expen-
ses of its erection amounted to ten lacks of rupees;
\
and it is in every respect worthy of being the grand
catkedral of the empire of Hindostan.
,Not far from the palace is the mosque of fisiczm-
a-Dcmlah, rendered men:orable to the De1hian.s for
being the place where Nadir S h h saw the massacre of
the unfortunate inhabitants. The cause assigned by
historians fbr this inhuman act is, that a sedition broke
out in the great market, in which two thousand Persi-
'ans were slain. Nadir, on heatin of the tumult,
t
marched out of the fort at night wit a small force to I
the Mwjed of Roshun-a-Dorulah: where he was fired
upon in the morning from a neighbouring terrace, and
an officer killed close by his side. He instantly order-
ed an indiscriminate slaughter of the inhabitants ;and
his squadrons of cavalry pouring through the streets,
before the afternoon put to death a hundred thousand
persons of all descriptions. " The King of Persia,"
says the translator of Ferishta, sat, during the dread-
" ful scene, in the Mu.ded of &shun-a-Doruiah.
a
" None but slaves durst come near him, for his coun-
" tenance was dark and terrible. At length the un-
'
." fortunate Emperol; attended by a number of his
" chief Omrahs,, ventured to approach him with
" downcast eyes. The Omrahs who preceded Mo-
" hummud, bowed down their foreheads to the
ground. Nadir Shah sternly asked them what they
 PRESENT STATE O F DELHI. 423
" wanted? they cried out with one voice, Spare the
" city. Mohummud said not a word, but tears flowed
" h t fkom his eyes; the tyrant, for once touched
" with pity, sheaihed his sword, and said, 'For the
" sake of the prince Mohummud, I forgive." Since
this dreadful massacre this quarter of DeUi has been
but very thinly inhabited. The mosque of Roshzcn-a-
Dmlais is situated at the entrance of the Chandnq
Choke, or market; i t is built of red stone, of the com-
mon size, and surmouated by three domes richly gilt.
Zeemul-aE M w j i d , or the ornament of mosques, is
on the banks of the Jumna, and was erected by a
daughter of Aumagzebe, of the name of Zeenut al
Nis&. It of red stone, with inlayings of marble;
and has a spacious terrace in front of it, with a capa-
cious reservoir faced with marble. The princess who
built it, having. declined entering into the rharriage
state, laid out a large sum of money in the above
mosque, and on completing it, she built a small se-
pulchre of white marble, surrounded by a wall of the
same, in the west corner of the terrace. In this tomb
she was buried in the year of the Hagiree 1 122, cor-
responding with the year of Christ 1 7 10. There were
formerly lands allotted for the support and repairs of
this place, amounting to a lack of rupees per annum;
but they all have been confiscated durin the troubles
P:
this city has undergone. Exclusive o the masque
above described, there are in Shah Jehanabad q d its
environs above forty others; but as most of them are
of inferior size, and all of them of the same fashion, i t
is unnecessary to present any further detail.
The modem city of Shah Jehanabad'is rebuilt, and
contains many good houses, chiefly of brick. The
streets are in general narrow, as is usual in most of
the large cities in Asia; but there were formerly two
E e 4
 4!&& A N ACCOUNT CJF THE
very noble streets; the first leading from the palace-
gate through the city to the Delhi-gate, in a direction
north and south. This street was broad and spacious,
having handsome housea on each side of the way, and
merchants sho s well furnished with the richest arti-
cles of all kinc fs. Shah Jehun caused an aqueduct to
be made of red stone, which cotzveyed the water along
the whole length of the street, and from thence into
the royal gardens, by means of a reservoir under
ground. Some remains of the aqueduct are still to
he seen ; but it is choked up in most parts with rub-
bish. The second grand street was likewise from the
palace to the Lahor-gate, lying east and west: it was
equal in many respects to the former ; but in both of
them the inhabitants have spoiled their appearance,
by running a line of ho~~ses down, the centre, and
across the streets in other places, so that it is with
difficulty a person can discover their former situation
without a narrow inspection. The bazars in Delhi are
but indifferently furnished at present, and the popu-
lation of the city miserably reduced of late years : the
Chandney Choke is the best furnished bazar in the
city, though the commerce is very trifling. Cotton
cloths are still manufactured, and the inhabitants ex-
port indigo. Their chief imports are by means of the
northern caravans which come once a year, and
bring with them horn Cab& and Cmhmere, shawls,
fruit,. and horses : the two former articles are procura-
ble in Relhi at a reasonable rate. There is also a
manufacture at Delhi for beedree hooka bottoms. The
cultivation about the city is principally on the banks
. of the Jumna, where it is very good ; the,neighbour-
hood produces corn and rice, millet and indigo. TKe
liines are very large and fine. Precious stones like- '

wise are to be had at Delhi, of very good quality, par-

ticularly- the largq ,red and black carnelians ; and
peerozas are sold in the several bazars.
 The eity is divided into thirty-six mohauls or .quar-
ters, each of which is named either after the particular
Omrah who resided there, or from some local circum-
stance relative to the place. It appears that the mo-
dern city of Shah Jehanabad has been built principally ,
upon two rocky eminences ; the one where the Jama
Musjed is situated, named J@la Pahas*: and the
other, the quarter of the old-sellers, called Bejula Pa-
Aar : from both of these eminences you have a com-
manding view of the remainder of the city. Ancient
Delhi is said b historians to have been directed by
Rajah Delhi, w L reigned in Hindmtan prior to the in-
vasion of Alexander the Great; others atfirm it to
have been built by Rajah Pettourah, who flourished in
a much later period. It is called in Sanscrit, Indra-
putj or the abode of Indra, one of the Hindu deities;
and i t is also thus distinguished in the royal diplomas
of the chancery-office. Whether the city be of the
antiquity reported, it is difficult to determine : but
this much is certain, that the vast quantity of build-
ings which are to be found in the environs for u p
wards of twenty miles in extent, as well as their
grandeur and style of architecture, prove it to have
once been a rich, flourishing, and populous city.\
On the 1 1th of March we were presented to the
King Shah Allurn. After entering the palace we ,
were carried to the Dewaun Khanah, or hall of audi-
enc'e for the nobility, in the middle of which was a
throne raised about a foot and a half from the ground.
I n the centre of this elevation was placed a chair of 4

crimson velvet, bound with gold clasps, and ovek the

whole was thrown an embroidered covering of gold
' and silver thread: a handsome Samianah, supported
by four pillars incrusted with silver, was placed over
the chair of state. The king at this time was in the
Tusbeah Khanah: an apartment in which he generally
sits. On passing a skreen of Indian connaughts, WQ
 4 s . A N ACCOUNT OF THE
proceeded to the fiont of the Tusbea?~Khanah, and
being asrived in the presence of the King, each of us
made three obeisances in turn, by throwing down the
right hand pretty low, and afterwards raising it to $he
forehead ; we then went up to the Musnud on which
his Majesty was sitting, and presented our nuzzers on
white havdkercbiefs, each of our names being an-
nounced at the time we offered them : the King re-
ceived the whole, and gave the nuzzers to Mima
Akber Shah, and two other princes who sat on his left
hand. We then went back, with our faces towards
the presence, made the same obeisance as before, and
returned again to the Musnud. After a slight con-
versation, we were dil-ected to go without the inclo-
eure, and put on the Khelauts which his Majesty or-
dered for us ; they consisted of light Iizdia dresses+ a
turban, jammah, and kummerbund, all cotton, with
small gold' sprigs. On being clothed in these dresses,
we again returned to the Tuebeah Khanah, and after
I a few minutes stay, previous to .which Capt. RynoMs
received a sword from the King, we had our dismis-
sion ; and some servants were .ordered to attend us in
viewing the palace. .

'The resent King, Shah Aflunz, is seventy-two

P
years o age; of a tall commanding stature, and dark
complexion; his deportment was dignified, and not
a t all diminishell by his want of sight, though he has
suffered that cruet misfortune above five years. The
marks of age are very strongly discernible in his coun-
tenance : his beard is short and white. His Majesty
appeared a t .our introduction to be in good spirits ;
said he was happy at our arrival; and desired we
would visit his palace and the fort of Selim Ghur.
-His Majesty's dress on this occasion was a rich
kheem-khaub; and he was supported by pillows of
the same materials.
 PRESENT STATE OF DELHI. , 427
I imagined I could observe in his aspect a thought'
fulness, as if sufficiently acquainted with his degrada- ,
tion, and the recollection of his former state.
The palace of the royal family of Timur was erect-
ed by the Emperor Shnh Jehan at the ti~ilehe finished
the new city; i t is situateti on the western bank of
the Jurnna, gnd surrounded on three sides by a wall of
red stone. I suppose the circumference of the whole +

to be aboat a mile. The two stone figures, mentioned

by Bemier, at the entrance of the palace, which re-
presented the Rajah of Chitwe and his brother Pottah,
seated on two elephants of stone, are not now to be
seen ; they wcre removed by order of Auru9lgzebe, as
savouring too much of idolatry ; and he enclosed the
place where they stood with a skreen of red stone,
~vliichhas disfigured the entrance ef the alace. The
F
first ob,iect that attracts the attention a ter entering
the palace, is the Denlaun Aum, or public hall of
audience, for all descriptions of people. It is situated
a t the upper end of a spacious square, and is a noble
building, but at present much in decay. On each
side of the Dezonun Aum, and all round this square, .
are apartments of I wo stories high, the walls and front
of which, in the times of the splendor of the empire,
were adorned with a profusion of the richest tapestry,
velvets, and silks ; the nobles vying with each other
in rendering them the most magnificent, especially on
festivals, and days of public rejoicings, when they p r e
sented a grand sight. These decorations have how-
ever been long since laid aside, and nothing but the
bare walls remained. From the Dewaun Azim we
proceeded through another handsome gateway to the
Dezoarsn Klzass, before mentioned. 'I'he building is
situated at the upper end of a spacious square, and
elevated upon a marble terrace, about four feet high.
The U ~ I I CKhass
Z U ?in~former times has been adorned
with excessive magnificence, and though stripped and
498 A N ACCOUNT OF THE
plundered by various invaders, still retains sufficient
beauty to render it admired. I judge the building to
be a hundred and fifty feet in length, by forty in -
breadth. The roof is flat, supported by a reat many .
%
columns of fine white marble, which have een richly
adorned with inlaid flower-work of beautiful stones :
the cornices and borders have been decorated with a
great quantity of frieze and scul tured work. The
1
ceiling was formerly incrusted wit a work of rich fo-.
liage of silver throu hout the whole extent, which has
f
been long since ta en off and carried away. The
delicacy. of, the inlaying in the compartments of the
walls is much to be admired ; and it is a matter of
heartfelt regret to see the barbarous ravages that have
been made in picking out the different cornelians, and
breaking the marble by violence. Around the in-
terior of the h w u n h'trass,in the cornice, are the
following lines, engraved in letters of gold upon a
white inarble ground :-
" If there be a aradise upon earth, this is it-'ti~
this, 'tis this."d e terrace on which the Dtwaun
Khanah is built is co~nposedof large beautiful slabs of
white marble; and the building is crowned at top
with four pavilions or cupalos, of the same materials.
The royal baths, built by Shah Jehatz, are situated .
a little to the northward of the Deu7aun Khass, and
consist of three very large apartments surmounted by
white marble domes. The' inside of the baths is
lined, about two-thirds of the way up, with marble,
having a beautiful border of flower-worked cornelians
and other precious stones, executed with taste. The
floors are paved throughout with marble in lar e
'i,
slabs, and there is a fountain in the centre of eac ,
with many pipes : large reservoirs of .marble, about
four feet deep, are placed in different parts of the
walls ; the ligh,t is admitted' from the roof by win-.
I
i
 PRESENT STATE O F DELHI. . 4-
dows of party-coloured glasses ; and capacious stones,
with iron gratings, are placed underneath each sepa-
rate apartment. There is a noble mosque adjoining,
entirely of white marble, and made after the fashion
described above. I n the Shah Baug;. or the royal
gardens, is a very large octa on-room, which looks
towards the river Jumna. d is room is called Shah
Bootj, or the royal tower; it is lined with marble;
and horn the window of it the late heir apparent,
Mima Jusuan Bukht, made his escape in the year
1784, when he fled to Luck-: he descended by
means of a ladder made with turbans; and as the
height is incoiisiderable, effected it with ease. A
great part of this noble palace has suffered Gery-much
by the destructive ravages of the late invaders-.
The Rohilkzs in particular, who were introduced by
Gholaurn Kauder, have s t r i ~ p e dmany of the rooms
of their marble ornaments and pavements, and have
even picked out the stones from the borders of many
of the floorings. Adjoining is the fortress of Selik
Ghul; which you reach by a stone-bridge, built over
an arm of the Jurnna. The fort is now entirely in
ruins. At the eastern end of it were shewn tile
sally-port, from Cv2liclhGholaum Kauder Khan made
his escape with all his retinue, when the place was
besieged by the Mahrattas in 1788. The river J u m a
running directly underneath this bastion, the tyrant
crossed it immediately, and fled to Mecrut, in the
Dwab.
The Gentur Mulzter, or observatoiy, in the vicini t;)t
of Delhi, has been described by former trave1let.s. It
was built in the third year of the reign of Mohununud
Shah, by the Rajah Jeysing, who was assisted by lnany
persons celebrated far their science in astronoiny fro61
Persia, India, and Europe; but died before the work
was completed ; and it has since been plunderetf, and
almost destroyed by the Jeits, under Juwaher Sing.
430 A N ACCOUNT OF THE
I will only add a short account of the royal gardens
of Shalimar. These gardens, made by the Emperor
Shah Jehan, were begun in the fourth year of his
reign, and'finished in the thirteenth ; on which occa-
sion, according to Colonel Dm, the Emperor gave
agrand festival to his court. These gardens were laid
out with admirable taste, and cost the enormous sum
of a million sterling : at present their appearance does
not give cause to suppose such an immeuse sum has
been laid out upon them ; but great part of the most
valuable and costly materials have been carried away.
The entrance to them is through a gate-way of brick;
and a canal, lined with stone, having walks on each
side with a brick pavement, leads up to the Deulaun
Khanah, or hall of audience ; most part of which is
now fallen down : from thence, by a noble canal, hav-
ing a fountain in the centre, you proceed to the apart-
ments of the Haram, which embrace a large extent of
ground. In the front is an Ivan, or open hail, with
adjoining apartments ; the interior of which are deco-
rated with a beautiful border of white and gold paint-
ing, upon a ground of the finest chnam. At the
upper end of this Ivan was formerly a marble throne,
raised about three feet from the ground ; all of which
is removed. On each side of this Ivan, inclosed by
high walls, are the apartments of the Hararn, some of
which are built of red stone, and some of the brick
faced with fine chunam, and decorated with paintings
of flowers of various patterns. All these apartments
have winding passages whicn commuilicate with each
other, and the gardens adjoining by private doors.
The extent of Shalimar does not appear to have been
large : I suppose the gardens altogether are not above
a mile in circumference. A high brick wall runs
around the whole, which is destroyed in many parts of
it, and the extremities are flanked with octagon pavi-
lions of red stone. The gardens still abound with
trees of a very large size, and very old. The prospect
 PRESENT STATE OF DELHI. . 43 1
to the southward of Shalimar towards Delhi, as far as
the eye can reach, is covered with the remains of ex-
tensive gardens, pavilions, mosques, and burying-
places, all desolate and in ruins. The environs of'
this once magnificent and celebrated city appear now
nothing more than a shapeless piece of ruins; and the ,
coustry round about is equally forlorn.
Digitized by Go~~le
T H E S P I K E N A R D O F THE ANCIENTS:
INTENDED AS A SUPPLEMENT TO THE LATE

BIR WILLL4MJONES'S PAPERS ON THAT*PLARTT.

kY WILL1,AM ROXBURGH, M. D.
. . YcllCs

GENERIC CHARACTER.

. F LOWERS triandrous, leaves entire, fbur-fold, the

innet radical pair petioled, and cordate; the rest
smaller, sessile, and sub-lanceolate ; seeds crowned
with a pappus.
V. Jatamansi of Sir TfillLam Jones. Sek Asiatic
Besearches, vol. ii. page 405 and 417, and page 105
of this volume,
N o v e ~ b e r6th, 1794. 1 rkceived from the Ho-
nourable C.. A. Bruce, commissioner at Coos-Beyhar,
two small baskets with plants of this valuable drug.
He writes to me on the 27th September (so long had
the plants been on the road) that he had, the day be-
fore, received than from the Deb Rajah of Bootan,;
VOL.IV. Ff
 and further says, that the Booteah know the plant by
two names, wiz. Jatamansi and Pampl, or Paumpl.
I need scarce attempt to give any further history of
this famous odoriferous plant than what is merely bo-
tanical : and that with a view to help to illustrate the
learned dissertations thereon,, by the late Sir IViZZiaam
J m , in the ad a d ~ t volumes
h of these Researches;
and chiefly by pointing out the part of the phlef
1
known by the name Indian Nard, or Spikenard: a
question on which Matkiolu,~,the commentator of
Dioswridea, bestows a great deal of argument; viz.
Whether the roots or stalks were the parts esteemed
a for use? the testimony of the ancients themselves on
this head, bein ambiauous. I t is therefore neces-
sary for those wfo wisg for a more particul* account
of it, to be acquainted with what that gentleman has
published on the subject.
The plants now received, are growing in two small
baskets of earth ; in each basket t h e ~ eappears above
the earth between thjrty and forty hairy spike-like
bodies, but more justly compared to the.tails of Er-
mines, or small W e a ~ d r * ;Efom the'a ex of each, or I
R
at least of the greatest part of them, t ere it a smooth
lanceolate or lanceolate-oblong, three or five-nhved, i
short-petioled, acute or obtuse, slightly,serruhte leaf
or two shooting forth. Fig. I, represents one of them
~
in the above &a=; and on gently removing the fibres
:.ar hairs which surround the shmt petiols of these
leaves, I find it consists of numerous $heaths, of
which one, two, or three of the upper or interior ones
a h enthe, ,and have their fibtes connected bj. a light-
* I'be ta%napia, or spik~,is not so ill applied to thii subatmm
m y be imagined; geveral of the Znditn gnuisen, well h i w e to IBe,
brve s p i h almost exactly resembling a single straight piece of nar-
dus: and when those hairs (or flexible arista, like bristles) are temdv-
uI, Plhry'a words, fiatex d i c e pin@ et crassit,",ure by no
inapplicable. See fig. 2, from s to b.
brown coloured membranoils substance, as at b; b ~ t
i n the lower exterior sheaths, where this connecting
membrane is decayed, the more durable ha%-like
fibres remain distinct, giving to the whole the ap-
pearance of an Ermines tail: this part, as well $
the root, are evidently perennial*. The rootaitseif
(begnning at the surface of the earth wwhe the
fibrous envelope ends) is from three to twelve inchea
long, covered with a pretty thick liwht-brown cofour*
ed bark : from the main toot, whi& is sometimes di-
vided, there issues several smaller fibres. Fig. 5 is a x m
ther plant with a long root ;here the hair-like sheaths,
beginning at a, are separated fi.on1 this, the perennial
part,of the stem, and turned to the right side; at the
apex is seen the young shoot, marked 6, which is nof J
s o far advanced as at fig. 1 ; c c c show the remains
of last year's -annual stem. .When the young shoot
is a little further advanced thah in fig. 9, and n o w
far as in fig. 1, they resemble the young convohte .
shoots of monoco-byledomus plants, J w 1798.-
'The whole af the above-mentioned plants have pe-

* The h e d e e a peretlaial hairy portion of the plant, js

clearly the Indian spikenard of our shops ; but whether the uardlls
of the ancients or not, I leave to better judges to determk; bow-
ever, I believe few will doubt it a h r having r e d Sit WiUSarn J d ' r
Dissertations thereon, a$d compared what he gays wits &e secam-
pmyi~ingdrawings of the rennial h a i i part of the stem of this plant,
ge
which are takc4 from t e living plants immediately under my o m
eyes : the drawing of the herbaceaus, or upper part of tbe plant, is
out of the question in determining this point, and dnly reEeta to the
wece the plat bears in our botanical books. while writing the above,
1 desired an Hindu-servant to go and buy me from their apothecaries'
shops a. little J a t m n s i . Without saytng more or less, he immdi-
ately went and brought h e several pieces of the very ideatical drug I
hare been describing : a drawing of one of the pieces is represented a t ,

tig. Y, and agrees mot 8nly with those I have taken from the living
plants, but also exceeding well with Garcias ab Ortds figure of the
nardus indica, which is to be found at page 129, of the fourth edition
- of C h i u ~ ' *Letin hanslations of his Hiator3 pf Zndian @rugs, pub-
lished in 169s.
 rished without producing flowers, notwithstandiilg
every care that could possibly be taken of them.-
The rincipal figure in the drawing, marked fig. 3,
K
and t e following description, as well as the above
definition, are therefore chiefly extracted froin the
engraving and description in the second volume of
these Researches, and from the information commu-
nicated to me by Mr. Burt, the gentleman who had
charge of the plants that flowered a t Gaya, and who
gave Sir Wlliarn Jows the drawing and descriptiou
. thereof.
Description of the Plant.
Root, it is already described above.
Stcm, lower part perennial, involved in fibrous sheaths,
&c. as above described; the upper part herbaceous,
suberect, sim le, from sin to twelve inches long.
J'
h e s four-fo) , the lowermost pair of the four radi-
forming, as it wel-e,
I piir are also oppo-
waved and pointed ;
lancedate; all are

trichotomous,
.. ,- .. ., . .
.'
C a l p scarce say.
ComZ o n e dataled, fmfikbhaped, tube somewhat gib-
bous. Lorclef fi<e-clef!.
Stamens,, fi!ame!ib three, project. above the tube of
the col-01.: &Ithers incumbent.
. Pistil, germ beneath. Style erect, length .of the tube,
Stigma simple.
Pericarp, a single seed crowned with a pappus.
END OF THE FOURTH VOLUME*

W. Wdaon, Printer, St. Jolm'a Square,

% ,